《The Rise of the Omega Supreme》 Chapter 1: A Desperate Escape (POV: Lina) Running as fast as your legs can carry you. Thats what Im doing right now. I run, run, run and dont stop. My lungs twist as my breathing bes irregr. With each step I take, the air drawn through my nostrils enters my lungs like burning embers. Run faster! Commands a familiar voice in my mind, but I dont recognize it. I cant run any faster. My legs tremble so much that I dont know how Im still standing. The forest is so silent that I can only hear the sound of my stealthy and painful breathing. The birds that I used to hear singing every day when I woke up seem to have moved away. Making this forest even more depressing. I have never seen any kind of animal or bird in person, only the sounds they emit. Birds are said to be carnivores, that they feed on domestic animals. That they are lost in the forest or abandoned by their owners, to be devoured. As for thend animals, no one who has seen their physical forms has lived to describe them. These animals are known as: wolf-eating beasts. But, strange as it may sound, I am not afraid. Maybe, is it the adrenaline rush of being on the run, or the curiosity, which I have had since I arrived in town. To explore the mysterious dark forest, where the entrance is forbidden. I dont know, all I know is that fear is something I am not capable of feeling at the moment. And I am very d for that, as it would make my escape attempt much worse. Once again, my knees weaken. I have been running for so long without a break that I got lost in this vast forest. Without realizing it, I stepped on a rock covered in moss and mud. I slip and roll down the forest slope. Along the way there are several obstacles, and with each one my body collides. Leaving in my body many painful memories. I even hear the sound of bones breaking. I hope its not my own bones emitting those horrible and painful sounds. When the root of a tree finally brings me to a stop, I realize how much Ive been hurt along the way. With my breathing even more painful than before. I try to move, but I am stopped by a sharp pain that makes me scream in agony. My scream reveals my location. Again, I try to move, and this time I hear the sound of the bones in my right leg breaking. The sound of my second scream in agony echoes through the forest. How could I have stumbled? I was so close I stopmenting when I hear whispers around me, and then I faint. ***** Its time, Lina, wake up! I hear the sound of my trainers powerful, youthful voice. He is quite young but still seven years older than me. He has tanned skin, brown hair and green eyes, he has an athletic physique. In other words, he has everything in the right measure. I like him, and so good when Im around him. Hes the only one who doesnt mistreat me. I confess, Ive been quite distracted during my training, admiring his unusual beauty. Lina, lets go! he sighs. I know youre already awake. Come on, I dont have time for your games. The spot where my body is resting feels so soft. Without much desire, I force myself to open my eyes and Im greeted with the broad back of my trainer. Being bold, I let my gaze descend to his medium-sized, round buttocks. Oh, how I want to squeeze them, to see if theyre as firm as they appear. Nothing too serious. I end up biting my lower lip with that desire. On my first day going to the gym where I would train, I saw him for the first time. Leaning against his ck motorcycle with his helmet in hand. It never crossed my mind that he would be my instructor. He saw me and smiled, making my cheeks blush. As I lowered my head, the drool rolled down my mouth, making me feel even more embarrassed. Weird, youve been awake for about five minutes, and you havent said a word yet, he says as he approaches. Its nothing, I dont have anything to say. Ah, thats an unusual sight, he smirks. I look away, focusing on anything but him, so I dont drool like the first time. Yeah Lets go, Ill help you get up. I can get up by myself. I try to get out of bed, but a sharp pain, apanied by the sound of snapping bones, makes me scream. Tired, I lie back on the bed. I dont understand why Im feeling these terrible pains. I look at my trainer, and he notices my confusion. Instead of exining whats happening. He turns his back and takes out his cell phone from the back pocket of his white shorts, making a call. She wont be able toe; shes badly injured I also think thats the best solution Okay, well wait for you, sir. He ends the call and looks back at me. He doesnt say anything, sits in a cream-colored armchair next to a small window to let some air into the room. Finally, I pay attention to where I am; Im in a room used by healers to take care of the wounded and sick. What happened? Why am I here? I hear the creak of the heavy old wooden door opening. The beta of the supreme alpha, Albert Lins, appears in my field of vision. Wearing his perfect ck suit with gray tie. Good morning, Coach Martins, Miss Sorvatorres, he speaks in an elegant manner. Good morning, Beta Albert, we greet together.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Youre already aware of the reason for my visit, Miss Sorvatorres? No. No? Didnt you inform her, Coach? He says looking at my coach. No, when she woke up, she was confused, and I didnt say anything. Okay, but let this not happen again. When I give an order, unless the Supreme revokes it, it must be followed, understood, Trainer? The Alpha Supreme beta is arrogant and conceited. He thinks he is the best thing in the world, and only sees others as mere omegas. Who only serve the leaders, or as they prefer to call themselves, blue bloods. If Albert is like that, I cant even imagine how the Supreme Alpha treats in the omegas. Because if one subordinate thinks he is better than all the others. Imagine the almighty Supreme Alpha. Y-yes, he says, holding back his anger. Moving on, I came here to see firsthand the child who managed to survive in the forbidden dark forest. How did you do it, Miss Sorvatorres? I dont know, I entered the forest? I question, confused. Why dont I remember? You dont remember? He looks at me as if Im from another world. No. Okay, well, regardless, Ill be back in six weeks. May we know why? the trainer asks, raising an eyebrow. Not at the moment, but youll find out soon enough. With that, the self-important beta turns his back and leaves the room, leaving me and the trainer alone. I look at him, and when our eyes meet, a strong headache strikes me, and memories of what happened flood my mind. I remember why I went into the forest. I was running away from the pack of alpha wolves from the New Moon pack. They have been after me since I got here. Fed up, I gave the leader of the group a well-deserved beating, she is the daughter of the alpha.. As payback, the whole group came after me when the training ended to beat me up, so I ran and entered the dark forest. Chapter 2: A Brutal Night of Survival (Pov: Lina) It has been four weeks since Alberts unwanted visit, and two days ago I was finally able to return to my home. My wounds are almost healed, except for the one on my leg, which still looks horrible. Unfortunately, the bone has broken in three different ces. After getting used to my new routine of medication and ample rest due to my leg, I could finally return to the gym. The streets leading to my destination are empty, and Im grateful for that. This way, no one can mock me further, adding to my already notorious reputation as a fake, now coupled with a limp. I arrive at the gym a littlete, as I have to adopt a slower walking pace. As I enter the hallway that leads to my room, I spot Lukky, my trainer with a medium, round butt, who greets me with a wide smile. Good to see you, Lina, the trainer greets me. I missed you a lot. Thank you, trainer, I respond with a friendly smile. Did I miss much during my time away? Yes, but with the brilliant academist you are, youll catch up soon, he says. cing his right arm around my shoulders. Together, we walk towards the room. Lina, I know no one will catch you up on the topics you missed. So if you can and want to, stay here at the gym after sses, and Ill cover the missed subjects for you. Thank you so much, trainer, I remove his arm from my shoulders and give him a tight hug as a sign of gratitude. What would I do without you? An academist with no future, I punch his shoulder. Ouch! Did I say something wrong? I dont respond and give him another one of my friendly and grateful smiles. After opening the door to the room, I enter, and everyone present looks me up and down, whispering about me. What a pity shes back. She should have died in that forest. No one would have missed her anyway. We were better off without this fakes presence, among other phrases I hear as I walk to my seat in the room. Silence! the trainer shouts, and everyone falls silent. I dont want anyone here talking about Lina. Is that clear? Yes! they respond. The ss begins, and I dont pay attention. My mind is upied with the day I ran away into the dark forest. What happened? Why didnt I die? These are the questions that haunt me every day since Beta Alberts visit. The break starts, and Im thest one to leave the room. Have a good break, Lina! the trainer wishes me.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thank you, and the same to you! I leave the room. At this very moment, I find myself in the library. Im studying an old book about alphas, betas, and omegas to find out whats in me or, rather, whats missing. Why havent I transformed yet? Whats wrong with me? Why do people hate me so much? Could I be paying for something I did in the past but cant remember? Distracted, while looking at the book, I am surprised by someone talking. Hello, weirdo, Mnie taunts. What a shame! Youre still alive. Mnie is the alphas eldest daughter, whom I beat up during training. Shes even worse than the beta of the supreme. Her high-pitched voice is irritating, and ever since I arrived here. She and her clique, who like to be called blue bloods, have been harassing me. Now, tell me the reason. Well, I have no idea either. All I know is that Im bullied because Im already sixteen and havent had my first transformation yet. The norm is to have the first transformation at twelve and find your mate at sixteen. But I dont thats the real reason for all this persecution, as it started when I was ten years old. Come on, fake omega, wheres all that courage you had during training? Da, Mnies cousin, ps my head. We want to see it now. I dont respond. I do as always-I ignore them. During the wrestling training ss, I dont know where I got so much courage and strength. I defeated a she-wolf who will soon be the new alpha of the pack. At least once, I made her feel pain and humiliation, like she does to me every single day. Since you dont want to cooperate with agent, were going to have to teach you a lesson about not messing with people above your level, omega, deres Logan, Mniesckey and also her partner. Once again, I ignore them, and then a strong blow to the head and ck out. When I wake up, I hear nothing. Itsplete silence, not even the sound of my own breathing, which is so calm that it makes no noise. I try to move, but I cant. I realize that Im tied to a chair with ropes around my arms, torso, and legs. I try to scream for help, but I cant because theres tape covering my mouth. Im not frightened, but I dont like feeling trapped. I dont like being confined in locked ces because I suffer from ustrophobia. And now, being tied up, with my mouth taped shut, and in a locked ce, I panic. My throat burns from the sobs held within. My vision blurs from the tears flooding my eyes, and my heart beats faster than a samba drum. A movie of my entire happy, suffering, humiliated, excluded, persecuted and outraged life ys through my mind. And I think that this will be the end of me. Yes! It must be true. Im a fake omega. I must not be a real wolf. They must have switched me at birth, and thats why I ended up in the wrong ce. I hear the sound of an old door opening. Mnie, Da, Logan, David and Leandra appear, all with sinister smiles on their faces. My fear intensifies. What will they do to me? Will they finally get rid of the fake omega, as theyve always said they would? Lost in my thoughts, I can only feel the tape being ripped from my mouth. I dont scream, though, yet when Logans fist collide against my mouth, I let out a loud, very loud, groan of pain. My mouth bleeds and anger grows inside me. This is so you never dare to raise your head in the presence of my mate again, you filthy fake omega, he spits in my face. You disgust me. The ropes being removed, and Im thrown to the ground, hitting my head and opening a small cut on my forehead. I taste more and more blood in my mouth. Now Im being beaten by everyone in the pack, except for Mnie. Punches to my head, kicks to my ribs, stomps on my broken leg. I cant take it anymore. Its too many against one. As Im about to bid farewell to my consciousness, Mnie signals for them to stop, and they obey her. She approaches me, crouches down, and brushes the hair away from my bloodied face. This is a taste of what I can and will do to you. So take a piece of advice from your future alpha: dont get in my way if you dont want to be crushed. Mnie stands up and kicks me in the face, making me roll backward twice. Then, I cant bear it anymore. I say goodbye to my consciousness and wee the darkness. I dont know how much time has passed. I wake up and feel an excruciating pain take over my body, making me roar like a wounded animal. When the pain decreases by less than 1% of my body, I crawl across the filthy floor of that ce. The ce where I find myself is an abandoned mattress factory. They used to make illegal weapons for the witches, who once inhabited thisnd. It has been closed for over six centuries, or so the inhabitants of this pack say. When I finally manage to escape, I look up at the sky and see all the stars shining alongside the crescent moon. Judging by the lights in the houses that are turned off, I realize its past midnight. With tears streaming down my eyes, I crawl along the long, rocky road that will lead me home. I cant walk because my right leg is broken, and the other one is injured. Together, they cant do much after the beating we received. When I finally reach my home, my body is even more bruised than before. Blood drips from the cuts caused by the rocks I had to crawl over to get here. With great difficulty, I manage to lift myself up and open my door. But as it opens, I fall face-first onto the floor. I crawl inside and, using my injured leg, I close the door without locking it. I crawl upstairs toward my room. As I enter, I go straight to the bathroom, still dressed, and crawl to the shower. I stretch myself out and turn on the water. Its ice-cold, making my bones ache even more, but I dont care. I need to clean myself to be able to sleep. After long minutes underwater, I manage to take off all my clothes. Still lying on the floor, I start to scrub myself. When I finish my painful shower, I leave the bathroom naked and crawl to my bed. I lie down and cover myself with my thickforter, allowing myself to finally sleep. Chapter 3: Awakening of the White Omega (POV: Lina) Wake up, slumbering wolf! I someone shaking me. Are you going to spend the whole day there? Mmm, I dont want to wake up. I shift in bed and feel my body ache. Go away. Dont get up, its already three-thirty in the afternoon. They pull my nket. Oh my god! They cover their mouth. Lina, what happened? Damn it! I forgot to get dressed earlier today, and now what am I going to tell of Milly? Well, I guess Ill have to tell her the truth because she always knows when Im lying, and she hates it when I do. Shes the only friend I have in the entire pack. Shes already transformed and is a beautiful omega. Her fur is golden, and her eyes are dark brown. She has a sweet and fiery personality, but that rarely surfaces. Her wolfs name is Lilica. Shes very rebellious against the injusticesmitted against omegas. Shes also very funny. Milly is six years older than me and no longer needs to attend the academy, but like me, she hasnt found her mate yet. It seems Im not the only exception to love among wolves. I got beaten up by the blue-blooded gang. I hide under the nket. Why did they do that to you? She sits beside me on the bed and strokes my hair. Because during training, I dont know where I got the courage and strength. But I defeated Mnie and her gang settled the score with me. Theyll pay for this! Who do they think they are? Argh, I want to get my hands on those bastards. Let it go, they are of noble blood, and we are omegas. Its not fair! I cross my arms over my chest and huff. I agree, but theres nothing we can do to change it. Youre right. Now, Ill get the first aid kit and clothes for you. She stands up and goes to the bathroom sink, grabs the kit, then goes to the wardrobe and picks a simple floral dress. Lets take care of your wounds. After tending to all my injuries, Milly helps me put on the dress and undergarments, at least the bottom part. Due to being physically weakened, I couldnt get out of bed, and Milly made my lunch, which I ate while lying down. She told the trainer that I was sick and wouldnt be attending training or extra sses. He was very concerned and wanted to visit me, but Milly, being the persuasive wolf she is, convinced him not toe. Due to my physical condition, Milly moved in with me, and I have to admit, its not so bad having someone living with us. The days inside this room are all the same-tedious, monotonous, among other adjectives. Every day, Milly brings my coffee, snacks, lunch, snacks again, and dinner. Every day, she bathes me and helps me with bathroom visits and personal hygiene. Two weekster: Humm, how nice to be able to get up from this bed. It used to be my favorite ce in the house. But now its the ce I least want to be. Two weeks of rest, thats how long I had to spend confined to that bed. Two weeks of not knowing what it is like to see sunlight except through my bedroom window. Two weeks needing help even to do my basic needs. Aaah, it feels good to be free, to be independent, to go to the bathroom alone! Its just a pity that I still cant remove my cast because my leg got worse after that beating. Milly, I want to get out of this house! I say, sitting on the bench. Its been so long since thest time I went out. For me, its okay. Youre practically healed, except for your leg. But it will heal soon, too. Definitely. She hands me a te with my breakfast. After I eat, I go to the bathroom and do my routine. I put on my ck Converse sneakers, braid my hair into a French braid, and Im ready to go to the academy. I also prepare myself psychologically to see the blue-blooded group again. And be aughingstock to everyone there. Since my house is far away from the gym, every morning I have to leave early, and because of the time of day there is hardly anyone on the street. I am thankful for this, so I can go to the gym with peace of mind. The way to the gym is quiet. The warm rays of the rising sun caress my skin, creating a pleasant feeling. The gentle morning breeze tousles my ck hair, giving me a cherished feeling of freedom. As I enter the academy, the first person I see is Lukky, who is facing away, engrossed in conversation with Da. Judging by their expressions, the discussion seems serious. Deciding to wait for them to finish, I lean against the wall of the hallway leading to the training room. When they finish their conversation, the coach looks back and his face lights up with a wide smile. He walks toward me, nts two kisses on my cheeks, and pulls me into a tight hug. Ive missed my best student! he exims, releasing me from his embrace. Really? I respond yfully. You missed seeing me being the punching bag of the blue-blooded wolves. And the other transformed omegas? I try not tough at the coachs annoyed expression. No! I missed having my most dedicated student. Someone who was willing to learn. Despite the difficulties because she had not yet transformed herself. We dont say anything further to each other. Its not healthy to irritate Lukky, but sometimes I cant resist. We head to the training room. The coach goes to settle a dispute between two omegas, and I pay no attention. As I enter the room, I see the blue-blooded gang, a bunch of show-offs. They look at me, smiling and blowing kisses in my direction. Mnie gets out of her group andes towards me; showing off her tiny clothes that barely cover her butt. Seems like the phony is feeling better, Mnie remarks, eyeing me up and down. I hope youve learned your lesson, fake omega. She turns her back and sways her hips, not bothering to cover up anything. Not that Im staring at her behind, but its impossible not to notice when she makes no effort to conceal it. The ss begins with the trainer giving the theoretical part of the subject. Discussing about our heightened sense of smell and hearing. In the practical session. He instructs the students to transform into wolves to test their physical abilities. At this point, I hear several tasteless jokes about me not having transformed yet, but I try to ignore them. After watching the whole ss transform, an excruciating pain, no. Excruciating is an understatement! An indescribable agony seeps into my head, causing me to fall to the ground and scream like a madwoman. My skin burns. Tears cloud my vision. My throat hurts, from my high-pitched screams. And hear my bones breaking into countless pieces, further intensifying my screams. For a moment, everything falls silent. Hello, Im Lua, someone says, but I cant identify who it is. I try to focus my vision on an image in front of me and I can see the beta of the supreme looking at me.Again my skin burn as if boiling water was being thrown on it.Something pierce my cheeks and I realize right away that what were my fingernails are now super-sharp ws. I pull my hands up and see white hairs growing on them.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. What was once silence now bes a cacophony of shrill and irritating sounds. I hear my bones melting together, apanied by a terrible pain that consumes me. Causing desperate screams. Without thinking, I rise to my feet and look around, unable to see anything due to the extreme pain. When everything falls silent again, and I can finally make out the wolves around me, I see them all bowing before me, even the beta, despite not being in his wolf form. Why are they bowing to me? Im a simple omega. No, Im not, the same voice from before asserts. I walk toward the wall that has a mirror in the room and see my transformed self. Im taken aback by what I see-Im toorge for a mere omega, almost the size of Mnie, the future alpha of the pack. My fur is as white as snow, and my eyes are a vibrant, shining blue, resembling shooting stars. How can a simple omega possess such a majestic physique? Ive already told you, Im Lua, your wolf, the voice says, irritated with me. Wow, I thought you were a ghost, I roll my eyes. I want to leave! Am I stopping you? I ask sarcastically. Youre free to go. Great. After that single word, I can no longer see anything. Its as if Lua has put me to sleep. Chapter 4: The Encounter in the Dark Forest (POV: Nicos) Is it done? I ask impatiently. Sir, are you sure? Shes not important; she was lucky to escape alive. I didnt ask for your opinion; I ordered you to fetch her. But, sir, she doesnt remember anything; she poses no threat. I dont think you should I cut him off. Are you deaf, Albert? When I give you an order, you follow it withoutining, or do you want trouble? N-no, sir, Ill go get her right away.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Good. I hate it when I ask someone to do something and they dare to question me. I dont give anyone the freedom to do that. No one can tell me what I should or shouldnt do. If I want it, I have it; if I desire it, I get it. Who does this ridiculous beta think he is, meddling in my affairs? I dont like him! Ryan, my wolf, speaks. He thinks of himself when hes nothing. I dont like him either, but for now, hes my beta, I respond irritably because I cant change that yet. What are you going to do with the girl? Kill her, of course. Dont be foolish! He speaks with a disguised threat, and I sense his restlessness. Why? I ask, not understanding why hes talking to me like this. Come on, soon youll know why, idiot! he says, irritated with me. I dont know the reason for his anger and agitation, but Ill do his bidding and find out. So, I allow my wolf to emerge. Hesrge, bigger than any alpha because he is the supreme alpha-Im above them all. Transformed, I head towards the forest. (PoV: Lina) At this very moment, Im walking through the dark forest. So far, I havent encountered anything out of the ordinary. I dont understand why there are rumors about this forest. Is it all fiction created to scare the young ones? Well, I dont know how long I slept, but I woke up in my wolf form with my mouth covered in blood and a strong scent of deer. I dont remember what happened. All I know is that my stomach is full, so I walk slowly through the forest in search of clean water. My throat feels like its melting. After walking for a while, I find a waterfall with clean, crystal-clear water. Without a second thought, I drink from it, only stopping when I cant fit another drop in my mouth. Then, I return to my human form and realize that Im naked. Ignoring this fact, I dive into the water. The temperature is perfect-neither hot nor cold. Wait! Now that I realize it, my leg is healed,pletely whole again. I dive repeatedly. The water is so good that I could spend eternity here. When I surface again to breathe, I hear the sound of branches breaking. I be alert, my wolf stirs. Whos there? I step out of the water. A ck wolf emerges from behind the trees. I take three steps back. This wolf is enormous, muchrger than usual, entirely ck, and his eyes are green like emeralds. Im not sure what happened, but I lost control of my body, and my audacious wolf took over, turning me into a wolf. Mine! my wolf says, and my jaw drops. Silence is all I get from the other wolf. After long minutes, without him showing any expression, my wolf is sad. And so am I. Because being rejected is anyones nightmare. I spent so much time dreaming of the day I would meet my other half; it never crossed my mind that I would be rejected. I know everyone, except Milly and Lukky, in the pack hates me, but even so, it didnt stop me from dreaming of my mate. Is this how Im going to be? Besides to being hated by the pack, will I be rejected by my mate and be a lonely wolf? A wave of immense sadness takes over me, causing me to lower my head, and a tear rolls down my eyes, visible to my mate. Mine! the ck wolf says. I raise my head and meet my mates eyes. Both my wolf and I are overjoyed; we were so afraid of being rejected. The ck wolf approaches me. With an arrogant air, a dominant posture and an expression so serious that it scares me. Not only me, but also my wolf. Without hesitation, we flee from his presence and run deep into the forest. ncing back, I see the astonished wolf; he cant believe I fled after epting him as my mate. His surprise doesntst long, as he pursues me. I try to lose him among the trees, but hes clever and soon catches up with me again. I look back to see how far apart we are. But I see the huge ck wolfunch itself at me, causing me to fall backwards onto the ground. It pins me down, its front paws on my ribs, and brings its face close to mine. Its teeth are huge, stained with blood and saliva. His breath, which should be the most fetid odor I have ever encountered, is not unpleasant. It growls. Its growl is so loud that all the fur on my body stands on end, and my wolf, no longer afraid, turns to anger at being restrained. I growl back as fiercely, pushing it away with my hind legs, and with fury in my eyes, I pounce on it. I attempt to bite its neck, but it evades me, causing me to snap at thin air. I try once again to attack, but only manage to strike empty space. I am so consumed by rage that I can no longer see anything around me. With bloodlust in my mouth, I throw myself at him. I manage to dig my teeth into his ear, but he is too fast and I can only pull a small part out. Upon seeing that Ive injured it, it stops looking at me with disdain and instead res at me with anger. Holding its gaze, I dont know why, but now I no longer fear it. With this battle of looks. I lose patience and throw myself at him, and somehow he manages to force me onto my stomach by lying on top of me. How dare you do this? Its voice is deep and chilling to hear. Youre the idiot who was spying on me while I bathed in the waterfall! I say angrily, startled by the grave tone my voice adopts. You insolent little brat! It curses at me. You arrogant, self-centered jerk! I retort, refusing to swallow what it said. Do you even know who I am? An idiot who was peeping on me while I was taking a bath, I reply, trying to move, but it tightens its grip even more. Your mate and your Supreme Alpha, thats who I am. No, I cant believe it. My jaw drops to the ground. I, a mere low-born omega, am the mate of the almighty Supreme Alpha of the blue-blooded wolves. This has to be a joke! Ive told you Im not an OMEGA! Luna speaks in extreme irritation, and I realize that the wolf can hear her too. How is this possible? I should be the only one able to hear her. Out of nowhere, a powerful bite at the back of my head. Before I say hello to the darkness, I feel myself returning to my human form. Then everything goes ck. Chapter 5: Waking Up at the Alpha Supreme’s House (POV: Lina) Trim trim trim trim. The sound of the rm clock makes me abruptly open my eyes, and the first thing thates to my mind is: Where did I get myself into? I look around and realize that Im in a huge room with cold walls, gray and ck. I dont see a wardrobe, only three doors of the same color (gray) and size. Without hesitation, I get out of bed, and as I do so, I notice that I am dressed in a low-cut whitece camisole. The nightgown is beautiful and short, But how did I put this on? With this doubt in mind, I search my memory and cant remember anything. Pain, thats what hits my head, causing it to spin for a few seconds. And along with that pain, memories of a very strange and unpleasant dreame to my mind. With a strong desire to get out of this strange room. I fervently hope it is not locked; I walk toward a random door, turn the knob, and a wave of reliefes over me when it opens. But the feeling disappears when Ie across a bathroom, the walls gray and the furniture ck. Since Im not interested in that, I move to the second door. Behind it, theres a closet full of clothes, and from what I can tell, theyre all mens clothes. Without intending to, I inhale the scent of the owner of the clothes, and as a reaction to recognizing the scent, I shudder from head to toe. It cant be.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. So it was not a dream. I turned into a wolf, and on the same day I met my mate, who, unfortunately, is the ultimate alpha. What a big mess, why is my life soplicated? Indignant at the direction my life is going, I feel a warm breath on my neck. A shiver runs down my stomach and travels up my spine, ending in the hair on the back of my neck. This makes my heart beat fast and hard in my chest. Alert, thats the state Im in right now. I close my eyes and take a deep breath to smell the person behind me, and when I recognize him, I turn and face him. His green eyes capture my gaze, and I cant look away. Those eyes They send such a great peace that I dont know how to describe it. This green color takes away all my alertness, making me drop my guard. Just looking at those eyes makes me happy? When he gives me a sideways smile and holds my nape with his hand, my state goes into red alert. With trembling fingers I gathered all my strength and pushed him by the chest. He took his hand away from me and walked away. Now I realize how handsome he is. He doesnt look like an old man, but hes not young either. I would say his appearance is that of a mature man. His hair is ck, his skin is tan, his muscles are big. If I said they were average, I would be lying, but theyre not overly exaggerated either. Distracted by admiring her beauty, which is divine in my opinion. I dont notice when the person in front of me grabs me by the waist and throws me onto the bed, lying on top of me. Startled, I let out a little scream, not high-pitched, making him smile, and what a perfect smile it is. You look beautiful when youre distracted and scared, he says, bringing his face close to mine. His voice is so pleasant to hear. I cant control myself, he whispers in my ear, making me shiver. Before I have time to understand his few words. I am surprised by the softness of his lips pressed against mine. Wow! So this is what a kiss feels like? Its good. I feel something wet trying to pass between my lips, and I startle at that without realizing it, closing my mouth. That wet thing, now I know its his tongue, touches mine, and butterflies flutter in my stomach. I dont move, I stay still. I wont lie, Im enjoying it or rather, Im loving it. But I cant afford to enjoy it, even if he is my mate. With a heavy heart, I grab the rm clock and, still with trembling hands, I hit my mate on the head with it. The sound of the impact between the object and his head sends chills down my spine in a very unpleasant way. Now that I notice, I dont know his name, but in any case, its toote to ask because hes unconscious on top of me. In this state, lets say sleeping, he bes even more beautiful. Without that arrogant air, he almost looks like a sweet person. Without that dominant posture and serious expression. He almost looks like an angel. With all the adrenaline in my body, I push him away and get out of bed. I walk towards the third door and turn the doorknob, but it doesnt open, and that sends me into a panic. Unable to believe that Im locked in, I start trembling, my fingers go numb, and my heart skips a beat. Tears well up in my eyes, and sobs hurt my throat. Because of crying, my head starts to ache and spin, and I hold onto the wall to keep from falling. I look around and see a window. I approach it, and its open, but when I look outside, I realize how high we are from the ground. Well, this is better than staying trapped here. Thinking only of freeing myself from the panic Im feeling, I open the window and jump out. As I fall, I transform into a wolf and run. I run and enter a forest, and after walking a few meters, I find the crystal clear waterfall again. So I am in the Dark Forest. A reliefes over me, as I realize that I am not far from home. But then a bad feelinges over me, and I also realize that I am not far from where mypanion has trapped me. Lost in thought, I hear the sound of branches breaking, and my wolf bes alert. I look around, but I dont see anything. I try to sniff, but I cant smell anything. So, even though my wolf disagrees, I let it go and return to my human form, entering the waterfall. I bathed several times until Chapter 6: Rescued by Supreme Alpha (POV: Nicos) Damn it! I massage my temples. Still with a throbbing headache, I force myself to open my eyes and get out of bed. For a moment, my head spins, but it quickly subsides. A terrible feeling tightens my chest and, without knowing why, I search the whole room for mypanion. But she is nowhere to be found. All I find is my wide-open window. I approach it and look down, seeing footprints leading towards the dark forest. Anger! This feeling has been keeping mepanytely. Im irritated, very much so. At this moment, Im on the verge of tearing apart anyone who dares to appear in front of me. How did this teenage brat manage to do this? Who does this spoiled girl think she is? Ourpanion and Supreme Luna, Ryan says, enjoying my irritation. Idiot, I retort, making himugh in my face. This cant be happening to me!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Me, a grown man of twenty-five. The supreme alpha of the northern and eastern packs. The strongest and most feared of all in my territory and beyond. The mention of one of my many nicknames makes both alphas and omegas tremble in fear. I passed out from a simple blow to the head, given by a spoiled, skinny, pretty girl. Who made me feel like an idiot twice. In less than two days! Uneptable! Oh, girl, when I get my hands on you, you wont want to be in your own skin! Let me go! I hear the voice of mypanion, weak and desperate. Shes in her human form, but I can still hear her. Shes in distress, and my wolf bes restless. Please, let me go! Help! Without waiting for any more words of despair from mypanion, I rushed out of the house. As soon as I step out, I transform and run towards the dark forest where I know mypanion is. (POV: Lina) A shiver runs down my spine, causing my heart to race. I feel something closing my throat, making my breath heavy and irregr. My fingers grow cold, and my body trembles. I scan my surroundings in desperation, trying to smell who is watching me. But my search is in vain, which makes me even more frightened. Whos there? Damn it, my trembling voice betrays my fear. Whos there? Show yourself! I know someone is there! I assert loudly, making it clear that Im aware of being watched. I futilely try to see through the tall, dry trees. Despite my fear, I dare to leave the waterfall and walk in a random direction through the forest. We shouldnt wander aimlessly through the forest like this, Lua warns me, agitated. I dont answer because I know she is right, but no matter how hard I try. I always end up doing what I shouldnt, and this always leads to terrible consequences. I stop walking when I hear footsteps behind me. I look back and what used to be a simple shiver down my spine has turned into a big tremor. It goes from the top of my head to the tip of my little toe, making me break out in a cold sweat. What beings are these in front of me? I blink my eyes repeatedly to make sure of what Im seeing. My heart seems to want to burst out of my chest with its strong, rapid beats. These creatures are hideous! Their eyes are blood-red, their bodies arepletely covered by a coat reminiscent of the fur of omega wolves. Strange, but they are in what seems to be a human form. One of the beings takes two steps towards me, and I take three steps back. It tries to touch me, but I dont allow it. I turn my back and start running. I dont run for very long because, before I take more than ten steps, the creature from before grabs my arm. My arm goes numb from the extremely cold touch. It feels as if a dead body in a morgue is holding onto me instead of a living, hairy creature. It drags me further into the forest with the rest of its group, and all that goes through my mind is: Damn it! Are these the feared wolf-devouring beasts? Terrified by this possibility, I scream for help. I dont know why I did it, but I did. I know theres no one here in this dreaded forest besides me, but my survival instinctpels me to call for help. I ask him to let go of my arm, but the creature squeezes hard. He brings his face close to mine and opens his mouth, the smell of his breath makes me hold my breath. I notice that it is trying to growl, but only strange noisese out of its mouth. I notice that two of its teeth are unusuallyrge and sharp. These teeth bring back painful memories and once again I cry out for help. The creature covers my mouth. Fear, as much as I hate feeling it, is all Im capable of feeling at the moment. Tears flood my eyes, and sobs tear through my throat, loud and violent. When I give up and ept that this is the end for me, the creature that is holding my arm is thrown away from me. The ck wolf (mypanion) appears, fighting the creatures. A feeling of loss, for some reason, hits my chest as he kills one of the creatures. Nooo! I fall to my knees, and the high-pitched screaming from my throat rips it apart. Tears of sadness stream down my face, and sobs only hurt my throat even more. In pain, I fall face-first to the ground and cry even harder. Mypanion, seeing me in this state, stops fighting andes to me. Im in so much pain that I cant even move a muscle. He lifts me onto his back and runs out of the forest. Even with my blurred vision, I realize that hes heading towards the house where hell keep me captive. As we arrive at his estate, Nicos sits me down on thedder that leads to the front door of the house. He frowns slightly as he turns back into his human form. Then he carries me in his arms like a bride and enters his house. He takes me to the room where I was before, and as he is about to close the door, panic sets in, and with a weak voice, I say, Please dont lock the door. I rest my head on the curve of his neck, and tears stream from my eyes, wetting his shoulder. Its okay, he sighs. Everything will be fine. He walks to the bed andys me down, then lies down beside me, allowing me to rest my head on his chest. Oh my! Now I realize that we are both naked. Lying in this huge double bed, and this discovery makes my cheeks blush. I hide my face in his warm and soft chest. He chuckles, making me even more embarrassed and tempted to break his neck. Distracted, I count from one to a thousand to keep calm. I feel one of hisrge hands caress my head, giving me the feeling of butterflies in my stomach. With the other hand, he takes the sheet and covers us. His scent is so pleasant, the rhythm of his breath is so calm, and his warmth is soforting that I fall asleep, feeling all of it. Chapter 7: Red eyes in the darkness (POV: Lina) Mmm, that smells so good, my mouth waters and something inside mees alive. Sensing the smell, I open my eyes, and my stomach twists, causing me pain, followed by a loud growl. Looks like someone here hasnt eaten in a long time, he says with an almost invisible smile on his lips. He is holding a tray with an incredible variety of food. I try with all my strength not to jump out of bed and attack the tray. When I look at him, I see that he is very well dressed in formal attire. He wears a light blue shirt, the sleeves are folded up to his elbows. Over it is a ck suit, the tight pants entuating his muscr thighs. How does this man manage to be even more handsome? Enjoying the view? he asks. I feel my cheeks warm up, and he chuckles, clearly pleased with himself. So conceited! Ive seen better! I try to disguise my embarrassment. That hurts, he pouts. The truth hurts! I look into his eyes and wink. Ungrateful! I spent almost the entire morning preparing this breakfast for us, and this is how you thank me!? He feigns being upset. Embarrassment is no longer enough to describe what I am feeling. If before I only felt my cheeks heating up, now my whole face burns like embers. How could I have got it wrong like that? Here I am, thinking that he is all smug because he is handsome, when in fact he was referring to the meal he said he spent almost the whole morning preparing. Uh I uh Im sorry. The food looks delicious, I try to smile, but my embarrassment wont allow it. He doesnt respond, approaches the bed and sits on it. I adjust myself, and when I look at myself, I see that Im dressed in a blue silk nightgown with a square neckline. How did I even put this on? I dressed you, he says. Why wont this bed open up and swallow me whole? Well, um, thank you? I hesitate. Lets eat, he ces the tray between us. When I take the first bite of the bread, I let out a groan of pleasure. I notice what I have done as I hear the sound of mypanionsughter. I look at him and he is wearing a readable smile on his side. What is it with these men? Why do they all give me that sly smile? They must enjoy seeing me drool. Hes so handsome, and with that smile, I dare say hes perfect. I think its time to find out his name. So um Whats your name? I ask without the courage to look him in the eye. Nicos, and youre Lina, right? He gives me another sly smile, and without thinking, I return it. Yes, I confirm, raising my right eyebrow. How do you know? I inquire. Youre famous. So, the fake omegas fame has reached your ears, I say sadly, lowering my gaze. When I met you, you transformed into a perfect alpha female. Alpha female? My eyes widened. Thats impossible. Im just an ordinary omega. Get that out of your head. We are NOT OMEGAS, Lua shouts, frustrated that I still think were omegas. You should listen to your wolf more. You heard her? I ask, unable to believe it. Yes, he bites into an apple. And her voice is beautiful. H how? Im your mate. I already knew that, I cross my arms over my chest. But that doesnt exin it. We have a partial mate bond because I epted you. And why dont I hear your wolf? I look at him skeptically. Hello, Im Ryan! I hear a deep, hoarse, chilling, terrifying, and wonderful voice. Whos speaking? Your mate, of course.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Are you Nicoss wolf? I look at him in astonishment. Oh my moon! I can hear your wolf too, Nicos! I half-jump on the bed in his direction, looking into his eyes and smiling like a child who just received a new toy. In that instant, I regret it and go back to where I was, as embarrassment reddens my cheeks. You look beautiful with your cheeks all red, he caresses my right cheek. Mine! I stare into his eyes and for a moment I imagine myself happy with him. The two of us ran through the forest, hunting our food and taking care of our young. I shake my head to dispel these thoughts and return to reality. Well, tell me something about yourself, I grab a strawberry from the tray. I want to know about you. Okay! He wipes his mouth. Well, my name is Nicos Hunter. Im the Supreme Alpha of the northern and eastern packs, totaling ten packs. Im the most feared among all, and Im twenty-five years old with no family, or at least I didnt have one before Before what? My curiosity sometimes scares me. Before I met my mate, he strokes my hair, and Im certain that I will blush again. Now, tell me about yourself. Well, my name is Lina Sarvatorre. Im sixteen years old, and I belong to the Moonlight pack located to the north of your territory. Im known as the fake omega, but recently, I discovered that Im a wolf and apparently the Alpha female. I have no family, as I lost it when I was nine years old, and at the age of ten I moved to their territory. And I struggled a lot to find a ce to live. Wow! Why do I have the feeling that you havent told me everything? We have time. Why did you react like that when I killed one of those creatures? I dont know. I just felt a sense of loss as if someone important was being taken away from me. I look at the bedsheet. You must think Im crazy, right? No! But we will investigate that, he kisses my forehead. Um Why did you say we only have half of the mate bond? Because we wont have the full bond until we have a physical rtionship. That way we will solidify our partnership. Ah, I see. Dont worry, I wont force you into anything you dont want, he says, getting up from the bed and leaving the room with the tray in his hands. I get out of bed and walk towards the bathroom door. I enter the bathroom and head towards the built-in cab with a rectangr mirror on the sink wall. I open the cab and grab a sealed toothbrush, apply toothpaste, and brush my teeth. Then, I go to the shower area, which has a bathtub and a shower. I remove my nightgown and turn on the shower. The water is warm, and its contact with my skin is rxing. After a few minutes, I step out of the bathroom and head to Nicos closet. I grab a towel and dry myself off. Then I take one of his smaller boxer briefs and put it on. Afterward, I picked one of his dress shirts and put it on. It reaches the middle of my thighs. Wow! Nicos is really tall. Just toplete the look, I grab one of his ck ties and adjust it around my neck. With hesitant steps, I leave the room and walk down a long corridor. At the end, I find a huge living room with gray walls. Inside, there are two big ck sofas, a gigantic television, and a bookcase full of books. My fingers itch to grab them, but I restrain myself. A coffee table and a partially open door. I walk towards the door and see that it leads outside. I pass through it and walk onto the porch, where theres a swing attached to the ceiling. Without hesitation, I go to it and sit down. Wow! I must have slept for a long time because the sun is already setting. With nothing else to do, I watch it. The pink hue that colors the sky is incredible, and as the clouds dissipate, a few stars start to appear. It gives me the sense that everything passes, both the good things and especially the bad things. Lost in thought, I snap out of it when I hear the sound of dry leaves being stepped on. I quickly look in that direction, unable to see clearly due to the darkness, but I can make out their blood-red eyes. With all the courage in the world, I get off the swing and try to leave the porch. Yet, as I open the gate, Nicos appears, holding several bags. I look behind him and see the red-eyed creature leaving. Nicos smiles at me, and I return the gesture before we both enter the house. Chapter 8: Teaching Good Manners to the Supreme Alpha (POV: Lina) Yes! No! Yes! I already said NO! And I already said you dont control me! Yes, I do! As your supreme alpha, youre obligated to submit to me. I am your mate, to whom you owe total obedience. I dont care, I say debauched, turning my back and trying to leave the room. Let go of me! You. Are. Not. Leaving. Here! Nicos speaks through gritted teeth. Your ce is here, with your mate! I stare at him for a few seconds, long seconds, and during that time, I get lost in the depths of his gaze. Then, without options, I sigh. Im just going to get some clothes and stuff. Ill be backter, I pull my arm futilely from his grasp, and he looks into my eyes. I promise, I say, rolling my eyes, raising my pinky finger to make him smirk. Satisfied? Nicos doesnt respond. With his other hand, he tightens his grip around my waist, cornering me between him and the wall. Startled, a small surprised moan escapes my lips, and before I realize whats happening, his hot and soft lips urgently capture mine in a fervent and delightful kiss. His tongue seeks entrance, and I surrender in total ecstasy to the pleasure of being kissed. My fingers tingle and I cant help it. I bring my hands to his hair, entwining my fingers in his silky locks and giving them gentle tugs. We end the kiss forck of air, and he lightly nibbles my lower lip. Oh my! This is exhrating and addictive. Then he gives me several pecks and rests his forehead against mine. Ill go with you, he says, sliding his thumb over my lower lip, Im sure its red and swollen from the kiss. But you dont have to No buts, Im going, period! He gives me another peck and releases our bodies. Instantly, I miss the warmth of his presence. With no arguments to protest, I gave in and together we left the house. Walking to Nicos car, a red Ferrari. Did I mention how rich he is? No? Well, hes very rich! Besides being the supreme alpha, he also owns awork ofrge car manufacturers spread around the world. The trip to the Moonlight Pack takes no more than a few minutes. It is practically our neighbor, located on the other side of the dark forest. As we arrive, everyone on the street looks at the luxurious car passing by. This is unusual because this is the poorest pack in the entire northern region. But this fact does not make the blue-blooded members any more humble. So when a car of this caliber passes by, it means the beta or the supreme are around. When we arrived at my humble home, Nicos parked the car, and as we got out, the people around turned their necks to see who was getting out of the car. One of these people was Da, who, when she saw me, widened her eyes and ran out, probably to talk to Mnie. Unimportantly, I go to my door and open it, giving way to Nicos, who, upon entering, observes everything; he says nothing and, without asking permission, walks out of the house. I leave him to explore and head to my room. On top of the wardrobe, I grab a suitcase and open it on the bed. I gather the few clothes I have, then go to my bedside table next to my bed and take a picture frame with a photo of my deceased parents and a diary that I think belonged to my mother. After grabbing a few more things, I leave the room and find Nicos sitting on the couch. Upon seeing me, he stands up and takes the suitcase from my hands. Is this all youre taking? Besides the furniture, its all I have. Okay, can we go now? Can I say goodbye to my best friend and my trainer first? Will that take long? I cant say. Then lets go. After we store my suitcase in the trunk of the car, we head to the gym. But before that, I take onest look at my hard-earned, sweat-drenched house. Wherever we go, the female wolves sigh over MY mate, and its starting to irritate me. And of course, he notices because he starts giving me those sideways smirks, making me even angrier and wanting to disfigure his handsome face. When we arrive at the gym, its closed. I knock on the entrance gate, and soon my trainer opens it. He looks like he just woke up, but upon seeing me, he breaks into a huge smile and hugs me tightly, almost depriving me of air. After a while, we let go of each other. Milly, shes back! Who? Milly appears too, looking like she woke up, dressed in heart-patterned pajamas. I look at her in surprise. Upon seeing me, she freezes at the door and looks at me wide-eyed. Hi! I wave my hand. She doesnt say anything, just runs towards me and hugs me tightly, and of course, I return the embrace. I missed you so much! she says, and we stop hugging. What happened, Lina? Where have you been these past two days? You dont know how worried we were. So many things, Milly, but I cant exin now, I say, looking at Lukky and then at Milly. Are you two together? Yes, they both say, smiling at each other. How did that happen? When I went to tell him that you couldnt go to the gym, we realized that we were made for each other, she recounts smiling, but we preferred to wait a while before counting. Wow, really? Im so happy for you guys. I give them both a hug. S supreme, Lukky stammers, bowing to Nicos, and then Milly does the same. Omegas! Nicos greets them rudely, which irritates me. Well have a little talk with himter, Luna says. She didnt like his attitude either. Well, love of my life, he, I point to Nicos, is one of the things that happened. Well hes my mate, I say, and their faces show pure astonishment and surprise. A-Are you our Luna, Lina? Milly asks, wide-eyed. Yes, I am the Yes, she is their Luna, Nicos interrupts me, and I look at him, not understanding why. Without saying a word, Lukky and Milly bow, which makes me ufortable. You dont have to do that, I say, feeling embarrassed. Yes, they do. They need to show respect for their Luna, Nicos says, and I give him a deadly look. Do you want toe in? Lukky asks ufortably. Yes, I reply, but Nicos interrupts. No! We need to go back home. If looks could kill, Nicos would be a dead, buried, dposing supreme alpha right now. I ept! I say defiantly. We have to go, Lina! Nicos says, losing his calm. Thats his problem. Im not his daughter to blindly obey him. Then go, Im not stopping you. I look at him angrily, and he returns my gaze. Lina, obey me. I am your supreme alpha, he says, visibly nervous and red with anger. I dont care. Lina, its better to obey him, Milly whispers in my ear. I look at Milly in disbelief, and she simply mouths an apology. So I give in and give them onest hug before silently returning to Nicoss house.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As we arrive at Nicos property, he parks the car. Without saying a word, I step out of the car and m the door forcefully. Nicos also gets out, and I re at him angrily, and he meets my gaze. He tries to say something, but Im so furious that I just turn my back to him and head towards the house. Unfortunately, my luck being what it is, the door is locked, and I have to wait for Nicos toe and open it. When he approaches me with my suitcase, I roughly snatch it from his hand, and he looks at me confused. We stare at each other for a while, but he eventually looks away and opens the door. I dont wait for him to enter; I pass in front of him and almost run up the stairs. I enter the room and start haphazardly putting my clothes in the closet space that Nicos allocated for me. Idiot, jerk I hope youre not cursing at your mate, Lina! He appears at the closet door, startling me, but I manage to hide it. Well, its precisely him that Im cursing. Why are you angry with me, Lina? Youre still asking why? I look at him incredulously. How can you, I point my finger at him, treat others rudely just because theyre omegas? Because thats how things work, he says simply. No! Thats how you like to trample on them because they have less power than those considered blue blood.'' Lina No! Im only here because you made me promise not to leave. But Oh! I remember, why didnt you let me say that I was the supreme luna, just a luna? Because they dont know about the existence of a supreme luna, Lina. What do you mean? Isnt that the name for the position of the alphas mate? No, theres no difference in the title for mates, whether they belong to just one alpha or the supreme. Theyre all called luna. Then why did you say that when you met me, I had be a perfect supreme luna? Because youre a supreme luna regardless of being the mate of a supreme alpha or not. So, what is a supreme luna? When the alphas daughter inherits leadership of the pack, she doesnt be an alpha? I nod. Well, then youre a supreme luna regardless of anything. How is that possible? That is something I would also like to know. In the world there should only be two supremacies: the one of the north and the one of the east, which is me. And the one of the south and the one of the west, which is Leandro. But Im not descended from any supremes. How do you know? If I were, I would know, and I wouldnt have spent my whole life being humiliated for something Im not. And I have memories, few but I do, of my parents and our humble house in the middle of a beautiful forest. Okay, but I really dont know how. Youre a supreme, and apparently, you dont have a pack because from what youve told me, you only came here when you were ten years old. But its alright; as my mate, I ept you into my packs. After living in Luna Nova for seven years, youre now officially giving me permission to be part of your pack? Yes! He gives me a smile. Wee, my supreme, but even though youre a supreme, I still have more authority than you. The territory is mine, and I am your mate, to whom you naturally owe obedience. I blink my eyes several times to make sure I heard correctly. Were not just that, Lina, Luna says, and I be worried because Nicos can also hear her. Dont worry; Im only speaking to you. Then what are we? I cant say for sure; all I know is that were not just supreme luna, were something more, but I dont know what yet. I look at Nicos, and he walks towards me. Im sorry. He tries to hug me, but I evade him. I dont want you mistreating them just because theyre weaker than you, I look into his eyes. Promise me. Lina, thats how things have to be. No! No one deserves to be stepped on by people who should protect them. After all, what is the duty of the blue blood? I cross my arms and raise my right eyebrow, and Nicos lowers his head. Tell me, Nicos! T-to protect t-the omegas, he says, still with his head down. And does protecting mean humiliating them? N-no, but they have to respect us because were their protectors, Lina. He looks into my eyes. No one respects someone by humiliating them. They only bow their heads to you because theyre weaker, not out of respect. Alright, youre right, he admits, still with his head down. Promise me that youll treat them with respect, Nicos. I promise to try. For now, thats enough. Okay, now lets eat; Im starving. I close the closet door, and we head to the kitchen. Chapter 9: Consummation of the connection (18+) (POV: Lina) Forgive us, Supreme Alpha, please, Mnie pleads as she and her group kneel before me, tears streaming down their faces. Please. Show them what happens to those who disrespect, humiliate, and hurt the Supreme Alpha. Show them that you neither forget nor forgive. Show them that you retaliate, Supreme. I look at them, kneeling and crying, and should feel happy, but I dont. I look at them and only feel pity, even though I should watch them perish for everything theyve done to me. But, I dont want that. Im not like that; I dont enjoy vengeance, nor do I like holding grudges. I dont want to seek revenge on them. So why am I doing this? I forgive you! I speak, and they look at me, smiling. Thank you, Supreme, they all say together, rising and leaving my presence. You fool! a mans hand grabs me by the cor of my jacket. Forgiveness is for the weak! And I didnt make you weak, you failed project! *** Ring, ring, ring, ring. I wake up sweaty and trembling, my fingers feeling cold, and something lodged in my throat causing a sensation of suffocation. What was that? Does this dream hold any meaning? As I ce my feet on the icy floor, thermal shocks run through them, causing my spine to arch, and a shiver runs through my body. After getting used to it, I get out of bed and head towards the bathroom. As I turn the doorknob and open the door, a feeling of regret apanies the shame, making me blush and lower my head. Aughter is heard, and in my total embarrassment, I try to close the door, but a hand prevents me, opening it again. Have I mentioned how beautiful you look when embarrassed? he runs his hand over my right cheek. You shouldnt leave the door open while taking a shower, I say, looking at the ground. Someone might identally walk in and see you like this. Its embarrassing. True! he runs his hand over my chin and lifts it, our eyes meeting. I believe you opened the door with the intention of taking a shower, right? Yes, but Ill wait for you to finish, I try to turn around to leave, but my arm is held. No, shower with me. I think its better not to Come on! Ive already seen you naked three times. Whats there to be ashamed of now? He holds my chin, forcing me to look at him. Lets go! I say nothing; hes right. Why would I be ashamed now when he has already seen me naked before? With my head down, I go into the bathroom and close the door, although there is no one else in the house but me and Nicos. Nicos gives me space, and since he is already undressed, he enters the shower and waits for me. I dont know why, but I feel my face burning. Under his gaze, I slowly take off my nightgown. Im not wearing anything underneath, and in this moment, I deeply regret it. Come on, Lina, the water will get cold, his voice brings me back from my shameful thoughts. I say nothing, still with my head down, and walk hesitantly towards the shower. As I enter, I look at Nicos, and he smiles at me. Can you do me a favor? he asks, smiling at me. What? I raise one eyebrow. Bathe me, he says, looking at me from head to toe. Im feelingzy today. I dont know what got into me, but Iply. Under one condition, I raise my nose. Nicos raises his right eyebrow. What would that be? Afterwards, it will be your turn to bathe me, I extend my right hand. Deal? Deal! he shakes my hand. Nicos smiles at me, and once again, I try my best not to swoon over that perfect smile. He turns on the shower and steps in. I go to a small built-in cab on the wall and grab the liquid soap. He steps out from under the water, and I put some scented liquid soap in my hand, starting to spread it on his arms. Muscr and strong. Then I spread the soap on his warm and soft chest, which rises and falls calmly. Next, I move to his broad abdomen, full of defined abs, eight in total. When I bend down to spread the soap on his thighs, I dont know what happened. I only feel hisrge hands pulling me by the shoulders and pinning me against the wall. Startled, a small moan escapes my mouth, making him smile. Without wasting any time, he captures my lips with desire and ferocity, his tongue seeks the entrance to my mouth, and I dly grant it. Our tongues dance no! They war against each other in a battle with no winners, only sponsors of the pleasure that a kiss provides. My nervous hands traverse your robust and broad chest, virile and thick neck, silky and soft hair. I intece my fingers, giving them gentle tugs, then I move my hands down to your chest and abdomen. Nicos hands do no different. One is fixed on my nape, and the other travels along my waist, belly, and back. As I bite down and suck on his lower lip. Nicos hand, which was before on the back of my neck, moves to my buttocks along with his other hand. Both sink into my flesh and lift me up, causing me to wrap my legs around his hips. He tries to turn off the shower, but I dont let him. Lets go to bed! he says in my ear, sending shivers down my spine. Ive always had the fantasy of my first time being under a shower in a bathroom, I nibble on his earlobe, and him shiver. Okay, your wish is mymand, my she-wolf, he bites my neck and sucks on it. Nicos presses my body even harder with his against the wall. Without warning, I begin to feel something forcing its way into my intimacy. My whole body fills with anticipation; I swallow dryly, feeling myself tense up. When Nicos breaks through my barrier and enters me, a pain takes over my body, causing my spine to arch. A long, anguished groan escapes my lips. Its big and thick, I feel like its tearing me from the outside in. My intimacy burns. Unable to repress it, I let out another painful moan.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Rx, Ive only put in a third of my size. WHAT? Im here, feeling all this pain, and he only inserted a third of his length? I might die like this. I hold my breath as I feel him sinking even deeper inside me, only resuming breathing when I sense him still. Is is that everything now? I ask, fearing the answer. Yes, Im just waiting for you to get used to my size, he kisses my neck. After a few, no, many minutes in that position, I finally feel him move. His thrusts are slow, but I still feel that I am being torn apart. Gradually, the pain subsides, being reced by a pleasure before unknown to me. My moans fuel him, and he now thrusts faster and harder, making me writhe in ecstasy. Our bodies collide, producing unmistakable noises that are impossible to ignore. It is very likely that my back will hurtter, because it keeps banging against the cold, damp bathroom wall. My moans are getting louder and louder, there is something tingling inside me. This makes me squeeze my legs even tighter around his hips. Thats it, my beautiful, feel the moment, let go with me, he bites my earlobe, Come, letse together. I dont wait for him to say anything else. I let myself go and feel like Im ascending to heaven. Hot jangles hit against my ulterior. Nicos has also released himself inside me. I smile, this makes me feel even lighter.. Nicos kisses my lips and bites my lower lip so hard that I taste my own blood. I do the same to him. The metallic taste in my mouth gives me a sense of pleasure I cant exin it. While we savor each others blood, I feel a burning sensation in my right wrist It burns It burns a lot, but I feel so light that I dont pay much attention to it, allowing myself to simply enjoy the pleasure. After a few moments savoring these divine sensations. I slide off yourp and almost fall to the floor because my legs are weak. I dare say theyre even weaker than jelly. Nicos notices and carries me in his arms, bridal style, taking me to the bedroom. When we reach the bathroom door, I open it, and Nicos, with me in his arms, passes through it. Feeling the softness of the bed, I stretch myself, and Nicos lies down beside me. I feel tired, but the desire to repeat what happened in the bathroom is stronger. Without saying a word, I sit on Nicosp, and he adjusts himself, also sitting on the bed. I look at his member, which I only now notice how it is, and in reaction, my eyes widen, unable to stop looking at it. Its very big and thick, the veins protruding from it, as if they want to burst out. The head isrge, round, and very pink. Still with my eyes almost popping out, I wonder to myself: How did this fit inside me? Easy, my Luna, rx, the worst is over, he whispers in my ear. Again, I shiver at the deep, husky sound of his voice filled with desire. Now, its all about pleasure, he adds, taking my lips and kissing me tenderly. Our tongues caressing each other very carefully. How good it is to kiss; I will never tire of doing it! Without interrupting the kiss, with my right hand, I grasp his member and feel it hard and pulsating. Startled by this, I end up biting his lip hard, causing the kiss to break. Leave that to me! he holds his own member with one of his hands and with the other, he holds my waist, positioning me so that his member slides inside me. Now, its up to you. I hold onto his shoulder tightly and slide onto his member. When I feel that Ive taken himpletely inside me, I start riding on hisp, and our moans mingle. After many thrusts, I feel that tingling sensation again. N NICOLLAS! I scream and moan, releasing myself. My legs go weak, and I stop what I was doing. Nicos then takes control, lying me down on the bed and lying on top of me, intertwining his hand with mine on the bed. He moves fast and strong, making me jump with even more pleasurable moans, and when Im close to releasing myself once again Lina! Nicos moans my name, and we climax together. Nicos copses on top of me. And, without withdrawing his member from me, he kisses my lips once more, softly and tenderly. But once more, I feel that burning sensation in my wrist. It bothers me, but not enough to interrupt this moment Im living. When we break the kiss, Nicos withdraws from me. Immediately I feel an emptiness where before he filled me. Nicos lies down beside me, and I nestle against his chest, which rises and falls with the rhythm of his breathing. I hear the sound of his heart racing, just like his breathing. I kiss his bare chest and finally surrender to exhaustion. I gradually close my eyelids, falling asleep, as I hear the sound of Nicos heartbeat beneath me. Chapter 10: Hypnotized by the voice of the forest (POV: Lina) I sense something warm, soft, and moist on my cheek. Then on my forehead, nose, and chin. When I sense this contact in my mouth, I open my eyes and the first thing I see are the beautiful green eyes of my wolf. My alpha. My mate! Good morning! he says, holding my right hand and kissing its back, leaving me so entranced that I cant respond. How do you feel? I look into his eyes and see genuine concern in them, but why? Im fine! I slept ex well, I cant even remember thest time I felt this good about life. Still looking at him, I try to sit up in bed and feel a great difort from my waist down. Ah! A pained groan escapes me, making him move closer and grip my shoulder. Wow! Mentally, Im great, but from my waist down, it hurts a bit. I look down. Normal, he holds my chin, making me look into his eyes. We did a lot yesterday, and I imagine I may have been too rough for your first time. No! Yesterday was perfect, but I got carried away, and you saw how I reacted. I sense my cheeks burning like embers. I think I enjoyed it so much that I went beyond my limit, for my first time, of course. Nicos smiles knowingly at my not-so-subtlement, and I promptly return the smile. Now we are entirely bonded. He takes my right hand and kisses my wrist. Now you are mine, and I am yours. He shows me his wrist. I blink several times, and yes, I do see the first letter of my name written on his wrist. With that, I pull my wrist from his hand and see the first letter of Nicos name written there. So thats why my wrist felt a burning sensation yesterday? I ask, still amazed as I look at his wrist. Yes, he says and steals a quick peck that makes my cheeks blush and a silly smile grace my lips. Nothing and no one can separate us. He captures my lips in a calm, affectionate kiss that is in parallel hot, dominant, and very enjoyable. As we break the kiss, I smell food, and my stomach grumbles. I made it for you to strengthen yourself for our next round, I sense embarrassed at the moment. Ill never get tired of seeing you like this, blushing with flushed cheeks. Youre perfect. He spoon-feeds me some soup. Good girl. He winks at me. My hands dont hurt, I can eat by myself. Not now. Im going to feed you. He puts another spoonful in my mouth. After the meal, straight to the shower. Stop it, Im not a little child. I pout, and Nicos gives me a quick peck, making me want to bite his mouth as punishment. This wont end like this! Im excited to experience your revenge. He smirks, mocking me. I hope I wont get hurt too much. Wait and see. We dont say anything more. As soon as I finish the soup prepared by Nicos, he drags me to the bathroom, undresses me, and pushes me under the shower, turning it on. For a moment, I thought we were going to have something more intimate, but it didnt happen, and I confess I felt disappointed. Nicos solery gave me a bath; he didnt join me because he had already showered when he woke up. With shampoo, he washes my hair, massaging my head. His fingers glide over my body, spreading the soap, leaving small shivers as evidence of his touch. When the shower ends, I wrap myself in a towel and we leave the bathroom. I head straight to the closet and dress in ck jeans, a blood-red tank top, and ck ankle boots. Ib my hair and leave it loose to air dry naturally. When I finish getting ready, I return to the bedroom and find Nicos struggling to tie his tie. Without saying a word, I approach him. I hold the tie in my hand and adjust it around the neck of my beautiful, delicious, wonderful partner.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Thank you! He gives me a quick peck on the lips. Where are you going dressed like that? Im going to thepany to take care of some matters. He walks over to the mirror and fixes his hair. Ill only be back for dinner. He informs me, turning towards me. I walk towards him and grab him by thepels of his jacket, bringing our faces close and looking into his eyes. You better not be a minutete. Are you threatening me? He starts to speak, but I interrupt him with a chaste kiss on his mouth. Our tongues meet and battle each other until the damnck of air leaves us breathless, ending the kiss. When youe back, I have a surprise for you, I say and release hispels. I cant wait toe back. He gives me another peck and leaves the room. I follow him and bid him farewell on the balcony with another kiss. Have I mentioned how much I love kissing? No? Ill say it now! I looove it, its so good, and I also squeeze his ample and round butt, making him retaliate with a strong p on mine. So delicious! As soon as the car disappears from my field of vision, I hear, Lina,e, enter the forest,e. I look towards the forest but see nothing. I am here, I hear the voice again, calm and sweet to the ear. Once again, I try to see something within the forest, but my attempts are frustrating. Enter the forest,e meet me, my Lina. I dont know what happened, but it seems like this voice has enchanted me and put me in a trance-like state. I try to move a part of my body, but I cant. I try to speak, but no soundes out of my mouth, and panic takes hold of me. Im not trapped in a locked room; Im trapped within myself, and that scares me too. Dont be like that,e meet me, the voice orders, and my legs gain a life of their own, moving towards the dark forest. The forest is dark, which scares me because its still morning. Even with shoes on, I feel that the ground is cold and damp. The scent of exotic nts and flowers that once filled the forest has been reced by an unpleasant odor that irritates my nose. I smell garlic and sulfur mixed with rotten meat. Stay calm, my beautiful, nothing bad will happen to you, the voice speaks, and my fear increases. Hurry up, we dont want to be interrupted, do we, my supreme? It speaks sarcastically, its calm and sweet tone turning irritating and high-pitched. My legs pick up speed, and now Im running deeper into the even darker forest. This part of the forest I didnt know, and its even more ominous. The birds that I had never seen in person before, I now see, and I dont scream in horror only because I have no control over my body. They are enormous, with four legs resembling those of a leopard. They are all ck, and some are ck and red, which are muchrger. Instead of beaks, they have two mouths with sharp teeth. Dont be afraid, they are your friends. Now I hear a male voice. In the distance, I catch sight of what appears to be an abandoned castle. A shiver runs down my spine, and once again, my legs increase their speed. As I get closer, everything around me bes darker. Chapter 11: A Journey of Rediscovery (POV: Nicos) We have to go back! Ryan exims, agitated. Calm down, Ryan. We just left home. I try to calm him down. Dont forget that tonight, a surprise awaits us. I smile, wondering what my she-wolf is up to. We have to go back. We cant feel her presence! he says, even more agitated. Damn it! I dont reply because hes right. I cant feel our mate, and thats not normal. Now that we are fully bonded, we should be able to feel each other all the time. Whatever one feels, the other should feel too, from anger to boredom, from pleasure to pain. We should be able tomunicate through thoughts even when were apart, but I cant. It feels like something is blocking us, and its making me very frustrated. I try to sense where my mate is, but once again, I cant. Despair, thats what Im feeling, along with anger because I dont know whats happening. Im worried, unsure if shes okay or not, and its making me even more irritated. Why cant I sense her? Why? I grip the steering wheel tightly. I look at my wrist and feel relieved to see that her name is still fully intact, as our connection would be severed if it were cut in half. But even so, I cant calm down. I have no patience for this mystery. I hit the brakes and make a U-turn, pressing the elerator again, heading back home as fast as possible. Ill probably get a lot of speeding tickets and run red lights, but I dont care. I want my mate! As soon as I arrive at my property, I barely park the car before rushing inside the house. Lina? I call out, but theres no response. I go to our bedroom and call her, searching the area, but once again, theres no answer, and I cant find her. I search every corner of the house, but Lina is nowhere to be found. For the first time, I sense powerless, vulnerable, and helpless. Tears well up in my eyes, and for the second time in my life, I find myself crying. What are we going to do? Ryan asks, his voice filled with sadness because we dont know where our mate is. We have to find her, Ryan, and I wont rest until I have her back in my arms. I promise you that! I wipe the tears from my eyes and take out my cell phone from my pocket. Albert? I want the best trackers from my territory gathered at my mansion in the Crescent Moon pack, understood? Without waiting for a response, I hang up and put the phone back in my pocket, heading outside. Nico Nicoll aas. Its her, Ryan. Lina is in danger, and shes crying. Lina, my beautiful mate, I promise Ill find you. I start the car and speed off down the road. (POV: Lina) Pain! Its the first thing I sense as I regain consciousness. My eyes sting and water, both from the pain and the bright white light that almost blinds me.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. What happened? Tears flood my eyes as I have no answers, feeling pain in my head and legs, and feeling alone. Nico Nicoll aas, I try to call out, but my sobs prevent me from properly saying his name. I cant feel him, and its making me anxious. Lost in my crying, I hear the creak of an iron door opening, and a girl with long light brown hair, bright blue eyes, fair skin, and short stature, who looks about thirteen years old, enters with her head down. In her hands, she carries a tray. I sniff her scent and realize shes just a human. Where am I? Why is there a human here? Humans are forbidden in packs as they are even weaker than omegas. The girl approaches me, visibly trembling. I conclude that shes scared. She ces the tray containing a bowl of what seems to be a green soup with a horrible smell, then turns to leave, but I stop her. Whats your name? I look into her eyes. Sophie, supreme. Do you know where I am? I raise an eyebrow. I do, supreme, but Im not allowed to tell you, she looks at the ground. Please let go of my arm. Tears stream down her face. He Let her go, Lina! I hear the sound of a calm and sweet voice, very familiar, and I dont know why, but I obey that voice. When I release Sophie, she runs away from where I am. Good girl. When I look out of the room, I see a woman with reddish-brown hair, her eyes shining with pride. But not for me, for herself. How youve grown, child. How do you feel? She approaches me, but I remain silent. My silence irritates her, and she forcefully grabs my ear, making my head tilt to the side. When I ask you a question, answer. Do you understand? Her sweet and calm tone turns into a grave and unpleasant one. Y-yes. Yes, what? Yes, maam, I mumble, and she releases my ear, giving an annoying littleugh in my opinion. Excellent. I see that even after all this time apart, our sweet girl hasnt forgotten her manners, she says, running her hand through my hair. Who are you? I question, feeling my right cheek heat up, realizing that Ive just been pped. Watch your tone. Im not your little friends! Disgusting snake! Scarllet, calm down! A deep, hoarse voice that sends shivers down my spine interrupts. Shes probably still confused with all this. Dont you remember we erased her memory and reced it with others? Yes, youre right. How foolish of me. I had forgotten, she rubs her forehead. I apologize, Lina! I look into her eyes and realize that there is not even a hint of remorse. She realizes that I have noticed and gives a horrible, smug smile. Well, lets introduce ourselves. I look in the pot and see arge man, with muscles almost sticking out of his suit, a straight jaw, a thinning beard, ck eyes and even hair. As you may have guessed, her name is Scarllet, a coborator of your creation, and my name is Deniel, your creator. My eyes widen, and I blink several times to make sure I heard correctly. How can they be my creators? C-creators? H-how is that possible? Simple, child! Scarllet looks me up and down. We, she points to herself and Deniel, created you together. My world crumbles. No, it cant be. My parents died when I was nine years old, and they dont resemble these arrogant creatures in front of me. But even so, I remember Deniel saying a few moments ago that they erased my memory and reced it with others. If thats true, they could indeed be my parents. I can t help but feel nauseous at the thought. A-are you my p-parents? I whisper. Chapter 12: A Tale of Desperation and Discovery (POV: Lina) Foolish child! Of course not! Scarlett denies, squeezing my right cheek while Deniel watches silently. You dont have parents, sweetheart. You are a being created in aboratory. Tears stream down my face, and Scarlett finds even more amusement in my suffering. I cant cry in front of them, I cant show weakness, but I cant help it. My heart aches so much. Everything I thought was real turns out to be illusions imnted in my brain. But why? What is the purpose of all this? Dont cry, Lina. We had our reasons for doing this, Deniel says, handing me a piece of white cloth to wipe my tears. Now you can know the truth about your history. And what is my history? I sniffle. Can I trust you? You decide, Lina, Scarlett sits in a chair in front of a vanity. Do you want to know? With limited options, no option at all, I nod my head up and down, silently saying yes. Over six hundred years ago, Deniel begins, I had a family. We were very happy. I was a well-known wizard and scientist. Known for my advanced studies and powerful spells that I created myself. But one day, the wolves decided they no longer wanted our kind to exist in this world. So they hunted us down and made us disappear. I cant believe this, but I continue listening attentively to his exnation. I tried with all my might to protect my wife and two children, but I couldnt. They locked me in a cage where I couldnt use my spells. I was imprisoned for, I think, about two days. On a full moon night, the alpha of the pack that held me captive decided to torture me before killing me, Deniel pauses and takes a deep breath before continuing. When the moon rose, they took me to the middle of a forest, now known as the Dark Forest. Everyone from that pack was present. They werent many because the pack was small. One alpha, two betas, and maybe twenty omegas. It wasnt a big deal, but they allied with other packs. They tied me to arge tree and hung my family with chains. They restrained them by their hands and feet, leaving them at the mercy of those animals. They tortured them mercilessly. I tried to break free, but I didnt have the strength. I had been without food for a long time and had lost track of how long I was trapped in that filthy, dark cage I can see the hatred in his eyes. As much as I want to say something, I cant. Deniel continues: I saw those disgusting animals massacre my n and they even raped my wife and two children in front of me. I vomited at the sight and tried to break free, but it was in vain. When they finally were satisfied, they set my family on fire while they were still alive! He emphasizes thest sentence loudly. Even today, I can hear their screams of pain, begging for help, begging me to save them. My hatred was so intense that I managed to kill the animals that were keeping me tied to the tree. Then I killed all the members of that disgusting gang. He pauses, squints his eyes, and shakes his head as if trying to shake off the memories. I swallow hard. Ive always heard that when you mess with the ones we love, we gain strength. Deniels expression changes, and he continues: Do you know something interesting? Where that pack used to live, the new alpha of that region resides now, your mate, so to speak.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Deniel stares at me, but I cant say anything. I killed everyone in that pack, but the guilt still eats away at my soul to this day. I was the most powerful witch of my n, and yet I failed to protect those I should have. Since that day, I have sworn revenge against all wolves. I have sworn to make them disappear from the face of the earth. He pauses and looks at Scarllet. She nods and gives a small smile. Then Deniel continues: One day, while wandering through the Eastern Forest, I met Scarllet. She was a vampire who lost her parents to humans seeking revenge because they killed their queen. She needed help, and I did too, so I took her as my apprentice. We traveled the world, observing events unfold. In my studies, I decided to create a creature powerful enough to end all wolves and avenge the witches who died on that terrible day. Scarllet and I spent years creating forms and theories, conducting many experiments. With our years of study, we collected wolf blood and, after acquiring all the necessary equipment, we began the experiments. I mixed wolf blood, starting with omegas. Ibined it with a drop of my own blood, to prevent them from dying. And then I used vampire blood, that is, Scarllets blood, to speed up their development. We invented a ss box containing an artificial womb designed for the beings we created, but we had no sess with births. He wrinkles his nose in disgust and continues: The creatures were born in human-like forms, but hairy and colder than the dead, without the ability to think, acting solely on instinct. With these unsessful projects, we left them in the Dark Forest, where they became known as beasts that devour wolves. I was almost ready to give up, but on a stormy night, with lightning tearing through the sky and shaking the ground, he looks at the vampire again, and they exchange smiles. Scarllet one day appeared with the blood of an Alpha Supreme in her hands and said that the Alpha Supreme of the South and West had died. Just hours before saying goodbye to the world, she collected almost all their blood. We immediately went to theboratory and added all the blood of the Alpha Supreme, without modifying the other samples in any way. It took time, a lot of time, and we were on the verge of shutting down the machines when you were born, and we were surprised to see that you were born like a normal baby. I was disappointed at that moment because I thought we had failed the experiment once again. So, since you were born as a simple baby, I waited for four years, and when nothing happened, I erased your memory and reced it with that of the human family I handed you to. They made you believe that you were also a wolf and raised you in the Eastern Forest until you were nine years old. But one day, during a vampire attack, they were killed, leaving you alone. I thought you would die, but you knew how to take care of yourself and went to the pack of the North and East. Yes, child, you have surprised us with this attitude, deres Scarllet. Well, with that, we watched your every step, seen all your suffering, Deniel reminds me of my sad days. We thought they would eventually kill you since you had already passed your twelfth year without transforming, but that didnt happen. You were pursued and bullied, which was fine until one day you escaped and entered the Dark Forest. When you rolled through the forest once again, we thought it would be the end of you. You were badly hurt, and no one but the Supreme Alpha of that region had the courage to enter it. But, something intriguing happened, and we made a new discovery. Do you remember before you passed out from the pain, hearing footsteps approaching and whispers? I search my mind for memories of that, try, try, try until I finally remember it, and then I nod my head. Well, those werent whispers; they were the failed creationsmunicating with each other about you. A-about me? What do you mean? This story bes even stranger by the minute. I had no knowledge of such a feat until I saw them carefully carrying your body out of the forest and leaving you in a ce where your trainer would find you and take you to safety. Since I didnt understand theirnguage, I spent a long time just observing them. Six weekster, I saw them getting agitated, trying to howl at the full moon, but no sound came out of their mouths. As I watched them lost and confused. I noticed a huge blue-eyed white she-wolf running wildly through the forest. The failed projects followed her at a distance. Thats when I realized that they saw you as a leader. Even though without discernment, they tried to make contact with you. They pulled you by the arm when you ran away from yourpanion. Which also surprised us once again because you are the Supreme Alpha of the North and the East. You trembled in fear and called for help from your mate, who appeared and, in his thoughts. Saved you from possible death. We confirmed the connection between you and your siblings when Nicos killed one of them, and you let out that scream that about deafened us. Those cre-creatures are my siblings? A lump forms in my throat, making my breathing heavy and irregr. And in a way, they are also your pack, lets say hybrids. I sense something bad, a sense that something is about to happen, and I wont like it at all. Wh-why did you bring me here? Because you seeded. Thebination of these bloodlines has turned you into the Supreme Luna. You are the most powerful in the world,manding everything. Compared to the Alpha Supremes, you are like their own moon goddess. You are our ticket to a world where wolves no longer exist. You will avenge the death of all the witches of my people in my name. I WONT DO THAT! I shout with hatred in my voice, and then I sense a sting in my back, and my vision bes blurred and darkened. You will, Supreme. We are your creators, I hear a mocking tone in Scarllets voice. Have sweet dreams, my dear. Then I sense nothing, hear nothing, see nothing. I fall into a deep abyss and lose myself in its darkness. Chapter 13: Despair to find Lina (POV: Nicos) Supreme, all the trackers are already in the vicinity, Albert says as I enter the room. We are awaiting your orders. I dont respond to him, nor do I even look at his face. I stride apace to the center of the conference room and clear my throat, capturing everyones attention. As most of you already know, I have found my Luna, I announce, scanning the audience as they listen. She is currently missing, and I want you to find her. I spot a hand in the crowd and realize it belongs to Logan, Mnies mate and the future alpha of their pack. And what is your connection with her, Supreme? he questions, pushing myst shred of patience. If I could find her through our bond, I mutter through gritted teeth, I wouldnt send you all to search! Now do your job and obey your Supreme. Logan lowers his head, and I see anger tense his jaw. I dont care; Im not here to please anyone. I only want to find my mate. Well, I have a piece of Linas clothing with me. I want all you to sniff it and locate her as apace as possible, I instruct, handing them the blouse. Everyone except Logan sniffs it. Wont you sniff your Luna, Logan? No need, I already know her scent, he responds defiantly. What? How does he already know her scent? As far as I know, she didnt have any friends when she was only a simple omega. Oh, indeed? I speak with a voice roughened by jealousy, unable to hide my irritation, which he notices. Y-yes, we used to talk a lot, he says, causing my anger to escte. What did you talk about? I question, seeing his face pale and his chin tremble a titlle. What did you talk about? I repeat the question, struggling to resist tearing this persons head off. Only trivial things, Supreme. Its its better if we focus on finding her, he stammers and stumbles over the carpet in the room. With your permission. If looks could kill, this pathetic tracker would witness firsthand what happens to those who irritate me. Sir? Elga, the governor, calls me with her head bowed in reverence. Speak! Imand. There are two omegas outside the mansion who want to speak with you, sir, she informs me. Send them away, Elga. Elga turns her back and leaves the conference room, leaving me alone with my thoughts. This is your fault! If you hadnt left her alone, she would still be here! my mind condemns me, and its right. If I hadnt left her alone, she would be here in my arms. I would be experiencing her sweet scent, hearing her enchanting voice. She she would still be here with me. I cant control myself and destroy the entire room. I throw everything on the table onto the floor, shattering it into pieces scattered across the clean marble floor. I grab the chairs and hurl them at the wall, smashing them into fragments. I topple the bookshelves, only stopping when I hear a high-pitched scream that nearly deafens me. Sir they said they wont leave until they speak with you, Elga informs me, trembling from head to toe. Damn it! Who do these ridiculous omegas think they are to disobey my orders? I stride forcefully to the front door of the mansion and open it without the slightest delicacy, making it clear that Im not in a good mood. What are you doing here? I stop mid-sentence upon seeing who they are. What are you doing here? We apologize for disobeying you, Supreme, but we needed to speak with you urgently, one of them says. Fine,e in, I relent, realizing I shouldnt lose control and disrespect Linas omega friends, ording to Lina herself. I make way for them, and they enter. Sit down. We wont take long. Then get straight to the point, I say impatiently. Im really pushing myself to the limit to not step on these inferior beings necks. I have better things to do. We want to help find Lina, our Luna, and most importantly, our friend, the woman whose name I dont know speaks. Oh, dear moon, grant me patience. And how do you intend to do that? I question, raising my right eyebrow. We You are trackers? No. Do you have any leads on where she might be? No, but Then you are useless! I shout, knocking over the coffee table in the room. You cant help in any way! Youll only hinder! Damned! Ipletely lose control. I didnt want this. I wanted to respect their wishes and, at the very least, make an effort to treat these two well. But its bing very difficult. Youre right, Supreme. We are not trackers, and we have no clues about Linas whereabouts. Were just omegas at the mercy of the blue-blooded wolves. But Lina, who is not only our Luna but also like family to us, cannot be left in danger, the woman speaks with determination. I stare at her, speechless. They genuinely love my mate and were willing to disobey me out of love for her. Oh, my Lina, I promise I will find you and have you in my arms once again. I will once again feel your sweet perfume. Your strong and gentle personality. The softness of your lips and I will taste your delicious egg farofa. (POV: Lina) I sense something warm and moist being ced on my forehead, gently pressing against it. I open my eyes and find myself face-to-face with the human girl from before, what was her name again? Sonia, Soray, Soph Sophie! Yes, her name is Sophie.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She searchingly examines every detail of my face, and I do the same to hers. Wow, shes such a beautiful girl, with such a calm and serene face. Still looking at her, I sit up on something soft, which I realize is a bed. Hello! I decide to break the silence. Hello, Supreme, she replies, lowering her head. You dont have to do that, you can only call me Lina, dear. Alright, Supreme Lina! She corrects herself and gives me a shy smile. How do you feel? My head is hurting a little, I say, putting my right hand on my forehead and my left hand on my neck. And my neck too. She analyzes me once again and turns around, grabbing a cup from a table. Here, take this, she hands me the cup. It will make your pain go away in less than a second. I sniff the contents of the cup, and the smell is awful! I make a face, and sheughs at my reaction. With hesitant movements, I bring the cup to my mouth and drink its entire contents in one go. Yuck! The smell and taste are so horrible that it makes me want to vomit everything I drank, but I control myself. When the urge passes, so do the pains, and a grateful smile spreads across my lips. Thank you, Sophie. Can I call you that? Of course, Lina, and youre wee. I imagined you would feel like this when you woke up. I look around, and the room Im in is quiterge and luxurious. The bed is huge and veryfortable, the wardrobe is a white twelve-door one, and the walls are leaf green. Where am I, Sophie? In your room. No, I mean how can I exin it? I gesture with my hands. I want to know where I understand, but I cant tell you. Why? I dont have permission, Im sorry. I give up. In the short time Ive been here, Ive already noticed how things work. Can I leave the room? You can, but But? I encourage her to continue. You can only leave during the day. What time is it? Eight oclock in the evening, Lina. I tell you to rest because your body is still tired. Wow, I must have passed outpletely. I snap out of my thoughts when Sophie opens the door of the room and tries to leave, but Im faster and hold her wrist. Can you sleep here with me? I ask. She looks at me for long minutes, seemingly pondering her decision. Finally, she seems to make up her mind, lets out a long sigh, and turns to lock the door. Once again, panic takes hold of me, and a solitary tear escapes from my eyes. Dont lock the door please, I whisper thest part. I I have ustrophobia. Once again, she lets out a long, heavy sigh and turns to look at me. Alright on one condition. Anything. You have to promise not to run away while Im asleep. I pinky promise, I raise my finger, and Sophieughs at my childishness. (POV: Sophie) I wait for Lina to settle on the bed and turn off the lights. I lie down next to her, and a few minutester, I can hear the calm sound of her breathing. She fell asleep. My thoughts wander to the room I share with my sister. She must still be waiting for me My dear sister, please forgive me, but tonight I wont be able to keep youpany. I hope you can sleep well and without nightmares, I cogitate. Chapter 14: A Sister’s Hope: The Power of Sacrifice and Love (POV: Lina) For Lina, were not like that! Lua exims, hurt by me. Please, STOP! No! He deserves this! He betrayed us, Lua, him and that worthless girl! I speak with hatred, tears welling up in my eyes. They deserve something worse than this! If you do that, Ill never speak a single word to you again, and I wont let you turn into a wolf again, Lina! Lua threatens me. What did you say? You wouldnt have the courage to do something like that! I say disbelievingly. Do it, and youll see! I do not believe her. You know what? When Im done, Ill have a little chat with Lua. She better be prepared. I look at Nicos, who is kneeling (naked and all bruised) along with Mnie (who is in the same state as him). Nicos is crying and looking into my eyes Those eyes Why does love hurt? Why did he betray me? Why? Those eyes Theyre telling me something, but my anger is so great that I cant decipher them. Those eyes With a heavy heart, tears in my eyes, and Lua hurt by me, I raise my hand transformed into a wolfs paw withrge sharp ws and swiftly bring it towards Nicoss neck, but I stop halfway and, looking into his eyes, I fall to my knees on the ground, crying profusely. Lina! Lina! Wake up! I sense someone shaking me. Lina I open my eyes and realize theyre moist. An anguish grips my chest, and without the strength to say a single word, I hug Sophie, who also embraces me without saying anything. We stay like that for a long time. What a cute scene, a voice says its Scarletts mother. We break the embrace, and Sophie gets up from the bed and kneels, showing reverence to Scarlett. After breakfast, human, take Lina to theboratory. Yes, maam, Sophie says, still kneeling. Is there anything else you need? No, Scarlett turns and leaves the room. Sophie stands up and looks at me, her eyes filled with sadness and suffering. What happened to this girl? Its time for breakfast, Lina, Sophie gives me a sad and awkward smile. Im not hungry. Please, you need to eat, or Ill be punished for not feeding you. Fine. Must we? Can I eat here in the room? I ask. Yes, Ill fetch your breakfast. Excuse me. Sophie leaves the room, and I get lost in my thoughts. What was that dream? Why do I keep dreaming of seeking revenge on someone and giving up at thest moment? Would Nicos have the courage to betray me? NO! He loves us, Lina, and would never do that! Lua defends him. Then why am I having these nightmares? I question. The anguish in my chest only grows.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I dont know, but I have a feeling well find out soon. Just as I was about to reply to Lua, Sophie appears, holding a tray with a variety of food in her hands. I suddenly feel my stomache to life, and a loud growl escapes me. Sophiees in and ces the tray on the bed. My mouth salivates so much that Im afraid I might have drooled without realizing it. I pick up the cheese bread, but as Im about to put it in my mouth, I look at Sophie, who lowers her head when she realizes I caught her staring. Are you hungry? I ask, although I already know the answer. She doesnt say anything, only remains silent with her head down, and it saddens me. Not only for her but also for my memories of when I used to go hungry. Come, sit with me, Sophie. She lifts her head and looks at me, as if wanting confirmation. I nod, indicating that she can, and she takes slow steps toward the bed and sits on the other side of the tray. I eat until I cant anymore, and I notice that Sophie hasnt eaten much. She holds two pieces of bread tightly in her hand, hidden inside her torn dress, making it visible to me. Why are you saving those pieces of bread? I point to her discreetly concealed hand. Im sorry. She puts the bread on the tray, and a tear rolls down her right eye. Its just that I wanted to save some for Anabelly. Who is Anabelly? My sister. When was thest time you both ate? Its been a few days. There are rare asions when I can get food, and when I do, I save most of it for my sister, who is bedridden. She shes very ill, and I cant do anything to help her. Sophie cries, and low, timid sobs escape her mouth. I dont say anything because I know how difficult it is not to be able to help your family. I hug her, expressing all my support in that embrace. Im so sorry, Sophie. I didnt know. Its okay, Lina. Thank you for the hug. It helped a lot. She wipes her teary eyes with the back of her hand. I want to meet her, Sophie. Maybe someday, but now you have to go to theboratory, or Scarlett will kill me. Poor Sophie, living in a ce like this with people like them is a curse. Why does she live here? Ill ask herter. Okay, I had forgotten about them. She doesnt say anything, just gets up and leaves the room, with me following her. We walk through a long beige corridor, where the paint is old and almostpletely peeled, giving the ce a frightening appearance. But since I dont scare easily, it doesnt make a difference to me. After a few minutes and long corridors, we stop in front of arge iron door. Sophie knocks twice, and within a minute, its opened, revealing Scarlett. Youre dismissed, human, she dismisses Sophie, waving her hand in a gesture of superiority. Enter, Suprema. I enter the room, and its impably white, with various machines that I have no idea what theyre for. As I walk a bit further, I see a man wearing a whiteb coat with his back turned to me. Our Suprema is already here, Deniel. Deniel turns around, holding a clipboard in his right hand and a cup in his left. Upon looking at me, he gives me a smile that sends shivers down my spine, making me restless and wanting to run away. Good morning, Lina. Did you sleep well? Great, I try to disguise the fear in my voice. Lying is not nice, you know? He ces the cup on the countertop. Who said Im lying? I raise my right eyebrow. How do you feel about your dreams? Wait! How does he know? How do you know that I had dreams? He ignores me and points to an examination table. Sit! Why? Im going to take a sample of your blood. N I sense my face turn, and a stinging sensation on my right cheek. I ce my hand on the spot and discreetly look at Scarlett, who pped me on the head. Never say no to your creators, Suprema. Tears well up in my eyes, but I dont allow myself to cry in front of them. Without saying a word, I extend my arm, and Deniel cleans the area around my vein with a cotton swab. Then he punctures my arm with the needle and draws my blood into the syringe. Blood and more blood. Why is he taking so much blood? Wasnt it just a sample? Done! He removes the needle from my arm and helps me off the examination table. As soon as my feet touch the ground, weakness engulfs my body, and my head spins, making me lean on the table for support. My vision bes blurred. Human! I hear Scarlett shout, and my head throbs with the sound of her voice. My vision bes increasingly blurred until it goes dark, and I see nothing more. Chapter 15: The Mystery of the Transformed Children (POV: Scarllet) When will you finish her, Deniel? I ask annoyed. When my purpose with her is fulfilled, Scarllet, he calmly replies. Ugh! Always the same excuse, I roll my eyes. But you already have her blood. She wont be able to help you with anything else. Shes just a werewolfs mate Deniel grabs my shoulders and forcefully pins me against the wall, causing my back to collide with it. He brings his face closer to mine, and for a few seconds, our breaths mix. He looks into my eyes, moving even closer. I take a deep breath and close my eyes in anticipation. Finally, after so many centuries, hes going to kiss me! And to my utter frustration, I sense his hot breath in my ear. Dont question me, Scar!, he says, caressing the right side of my neck with his left hand. My body responds to his touch, warming up and sending shivers throughout. Remember, Im the one who dictates what we should or shouldnt do! With that, he steps back, and my gaze falls to the ground. Will I ever be able to have the man I love for myself? Ive been with him for so long, yet he has never spoken a word of affection,fort, or protection to me. Every conversation revolves around eradicating the werewolf race. I wont lie; I dont agree with that idea since I personally have nothing against them. But ever since I first saw him, my dead heart showed a glimmer of life, and it started beating for him. But, I have never been reciprocated. Yet, all these years, Ive held onto the hope that one day he will be mine, and thats why I help him. Scarllet!? I snap out of my reverie and lock eyes with the most beautiful ck eyes in the world. Hi? Send Sophie to take Lina to meet the children in this house. Are Are you sure, Deniel? I ask dither, disguising how irritated and jealous sense me about it. Ive told you not to question me, Scarllet! he says in an irritated tone, controlling himself from shouting. I lower my head in surrender. Good, good girl. You may go now. Anger, thats the state Im in. I dont like Sophie or her sister because I hate humans for what they did to my parents. These ridiculous, fragile, abominable humans! They killed my innocent parents who were only trying to help their queen. Human! Within seconds, the human appears in front of me, head bowed. Take a sandwich with juice to Lina when she wakes up, and then take her to meet the children. Understood? Yes, maam. Okay, you can go now. She turns and exits my field of vision. Argh! The children, I love them so much. I dont want Lina near them. But, as Deniel said, I dictate what we should or shouldnt do, which means Im helpless. Ugh! Im so angry! Ever since he realized that Lina was sessful, he has shown a fascination for her. This is making me hate her even more. I know I shouldnt feel this way because shes here because of me. If it werent for me obtaining the blood of the Supreme, she wouldnt even exist.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I walk towards the childrens yroom, and as I reach the door, they alle running and hug me. Scarllet! Its great to see you. We missed you! Bruce says, and among them , hes the one I like the most. He gave me the most trouble during the transformation. Unfortunately, I wont be able to y with you today because I have many things to take care of, my angels. I see the sadness in their eyes, and my heart aches. But I cant stay here because Lina will arrive soon. And since she is the Supreme, my babies are instinctively inclined to love and be loyal to their supernatural mother. After a quick hug to each of them, I leave the room and go to my room. I throw myself on the bed and think about how I am going to get rid of our Supreme. (POV: Lina) Good morning! I hear Sophie say as I open my eyes. I blink several times until I adjust to the brightness of the room. You like to sleep, dont you? Seems like it, I rub my eyes with the back of my hand. What happened? After Mr. Deniel took your blood, you became weak and passed out. He took my blood? Why? Yes, but I cant tell you the reason. Without thinking, I try to get up from the bed, but a strong dizziness hits me, causing me to lean my right arm on the bed for support. Sophiees to my aid and holds me by the waist. Take it easy, youre still weak, Lina. Sit down and eat this. Without objecting, I sit on the bed, and Sophie shows me a tray with a sandwich and a ss of juice. I didnt wait for her to hand me the tray; I attack it while its still in Sophies hands. I put the sandwich in my mouth, not chewing it, only moistening it with saliva and swallowing it apace. Then I gulp down the juice, choking in the process, and Sophie helps by patting my back. Now that youve eaten, Ms. Scarllet told me to take you to the childrens area. Are there children here? Wow, that surprises me. Yes, and theyre all adorable, Lina. Youll like them. I like children; I cant wait for Nicos and me to have our own. Nicos I miss you so much, my Supreme. I wonder what should happen now that our bond isplete. Its so frustrating not knowing whats going on. Ah, the moon, I miss transforming. Will we? Sophie calls me, already with the door open, ready to leave. Lets go! The two of us leave the room and walk through the long corridor. We turn left at an entrance, and I notice how the structure of the walls changes. The walls in the corridors near my room and theboratory are beige with old, peeling paint, but the walls here are baby blue with little wolf drawings. We stop in front of arge, new wooden door. As Sophie opens it, I take two steps back upon seeing whats inside. My eyes widen, and I look at Sophie, who smiles as she observes the little wolves. How is this possible? These children are so young and small, and yet they are already transformed. Im not sure what they are doing; they are all mixed up, biting each other, chasing one another. I think theyre fighting, and it makes me anxious and even more restless. I cant stand to watch this scene any longer. I take two steps forward and as soon as the little wolves realize my presence, they stop what they are doing and look at me, then bow their heads in reverence. This scares me. I dont know why, but I try to transform, but I cant. Something is stopping me, and my heart races. Supreme mother! I hear someone say, and I realize the children have returned to their human forms. They are so beautiful, all around seven to eight years old. I approach them, and they all bow to me again, which makes me feel embarrassed. You dont need to do that, my loves. I go to them and kneel down to their height, hugging them all at once, and they do the same to me. I see youre getting along well with them, Lina, someone says, and when I turn my head toward the door, Deniel is leaning against the doorframe, looking at me. I look at the children, and they run and quickly get dressed. Then each of them sits in a chair and lowers their heads. I dont understand whats happening. Come, Lina. I have to exin a few more things to you. Without saying a word, I stand up and follow Deniel through the vast corridors. We stop in front of theboratory. Deniel gestures for me to enter, and I do. He points to a chair, and I sit down. He stands in front of me. I assume you have many questions. You can ask me, and if I can answer them, I will. I think for a moment before asking my question. When I saw the children, I wanted to transform, but I couldnt. Why? I see him clench his jaw and close his eyes for a few seconds. Because Chapter 16: Conversations with the Moon Goddess (PoV: Sophie) Ana? I softly call her name as I open the creaky wooden door to the room. Hi, sis! Ana speaks in a hushed tone, due to her frail condition. I approach her and sit on her bed, looking at her face, so sad and worn. My heart tightens and bleeds for not being able to do anything for my beloved little sister. Tears well up in my eyes, but I dont allow myself to cry in front of her. I have to be strong, show her that there is hope, that one day we will leave this ce, with her cured, and have a better life together. With these thoughts, I gently stroke her beautiful golden-brown hair, and she gives me a weak and tired smile. How are you feeling today, Ana? I ask, trying to keep my voice as calm as possible. A little better Cough-cough, she covers her mouth due to a coughing fit. It takes a few seconds for her coughing fit to subside. I look at her hands, and they are stained with blood. My eyes widen, and I can no longer hold back my tears.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Oh, my poor sister. Her condition is worsening day by day, and all I can do is wait for that wretched man to help us. Stay calm, Sophie! Dont cry! You know my time is running out, she tries to reassure me, but it only makes me more anxious. I cant lose my little sister! Shes all I have in this world. I get up from the bed and pace back and forth, my hands on my head. No! No! No! He will save her, he will save her, he has to save her! He he promised me he would save her if I served him. Ana, we have to have hope! He will cure you, I know he will! I speak with confidence. Okay! I believe in you, Sophie! Sophie? Yes? Im hungry Im sorry, I know youre very busy and the food No! Look, I managed to steal this bread from the kitchen without Scarlet seeing. I give her the bread, and Ana takes it, almost dropping it due to her weakness. My sister looks at me, and in her eyes, I no longer recognize the cheerful, affectionate, and gentle sister from before this unknown illness struck her. With tears streaming down my face, I rush out of my sisters room towards theboratory. He has to save her! (PoV: Lina) Why did I cast a spell that prevented her from transforming, he says matter-of-factly. I widen my eyes and stop breathing for a few seconds, trying toprehend his words. What? Why? I stand up and shout. Why did you do that? So she wouldnt run away! he says sternly, showing no reaction. Why cant I feel ormunicate with my mate? I ask, afraid of the answer. Because of the spell, Lina, youre mine! He grabs my shoulders and tightens his grip. UNDERSTAND Theboratory door is hurried opened, and Sophie appears with red and swollen eyes. Deniel releases my shoulders and turns angrily towards Sophie. How dare you appear uninvited!? he shouts, and I sense fear for my friend. Sophie kneels on the floor, and immense sadness fills me as I witness her pitiful state. You have to help her, sir! You promised, and since I started our agreement, shes only gotten worse. Ana thinks shes running out of time, and you promised to cure her! I speak, my voice choked with tears. So thats why shes here! Holy moon, poor Sophi. What does she have now? Deniel asks collous. Damned sorcerer! She started coughing blood, sir! When will you help her, Deniel? I join the conversation, sadness weighing in my voice and my being, overwhelmed by all this information thrown at me at once. Deniel doesnt respond to me, only goes to a drawer and puts on stic gloves. Bring her in, I will start preparing for your sisters treatment. Ill help you, Sophie, I approach her but Im interrupted. No! You will find something to distract yourself. Let Sophie bring her sister, he orders, leaving me irritated. Why? Why? Ah! Moon goddess, why? Obey, girl, he snaps his fingers, and I sense as if my body is engulfed in mes, my skin melting, Or something much worse than that will happen! Now go, Sophia, and bring your sister! With anger etched on my face, I leave theboratory, but I can still hear him: Hatred doesnt suit you, my Lina! I hear hisughter. Ugh! I sense like tearing off his head and feeding it to the wolf devourers. Damn it! I have to show them more respect. They are my brothers! What a shitty life I have! First, I lost my parents and had to survive alone in the world! Second, as time passed, people who hate me emerged and did many cruel things to me. Third, I found my mate, and three dayster, we were separated and prevented from feeling each other. Fourth, I discovered that Ive been deceived my whole life. I found out that I have no parents, that I was born from an artificial womb in someboratory. Tears, endless tears flow from my eyes, tears of pain, sadness These tearse from deep within my soul, but do I even have a soul? Im not normal, Im an aberration. Do aberrations have souls? After wandering aimlessly through the castle for so long, I end up in a garden of withered and dead flowers. I look at the moon and, indignant, I cant hold back anymore, and I cry out with all my might, crying. Why? Why? Ah! Moon goddess, why? I fall to my knees on the ground, my sadness is so profound that I have an immense desire to die. With no more tears to shed, I lie on my back and gaze at therge shining moon in the sky. Its brightness is so intense Wait, its not supposed to shine like that. This brightness is too strong, and it hurts my eyes. Its getting closer. I close my eyes, and in less than three seconds, I hear a sweet, velvety voice. Lina, my daughter! Get up! I dont open my eyes or move. Have I finally gonepletely mad? Get up, Lina! I hear the voice again. Be brave, Lina, dont be a coward! Dont be a coward I repeat it several times until I gather the courage to open my eyes. And when I do, the first thing I see is a silver hand extended to me. Trust me, Lina! I look at the woman, and my jaw drops. I look around to see if I find something else, but my jaw is hiding from me because its still wide open. Yeah! Ive definitely gone crazy! The woman extending her hand to me is entirely silver and emits a radiant silver light. It resembles the light emitted by the moon. Her face is angelic, and in her eyes, I see nothing but affection,passion, sweetness, and other good qualities. I take her hand, and its so soft it feels like Im holding cotton. Lina! Wh who are you? I am the moon goddess. I came to tell you some things, my daughter. I know it sounds crazy, but this feels too real. I sense like Im indeed talking to her. Im sorry, but Im not your daughter, Im nobodys daughter the moon goddess ces her index finger on my lips. Shhh! My daughter, you are indeed my daughter. I raised you, even if it wasnt in the traditional way. I raised you with a purpose. What purpose? Soon, my child, you will know! Once again, that brightness blinds me. Instinctively, I close my eyes, because I surely enjoy being able to see. And when I open them, the moon goddess is gone. I look up at the sky, and there she is in herrge, round form, illuminating the darkness with her light. Thank you, moon goddess, I whisper my gratitude. Lina, Lina, Lina! I hear Scarllet singing my name, What are you doing here? Let me guess, talking to the moon goddess, right? She teases,ughing at me, and I dont respond. She stops smiling, Its time for our queen to go to sleep. Follow me; Ill take you to your room! She turns her back and heads towards the castle entrance. I follow her to my room without saying a word. Take these clothes. You need a bath. I was so distracted that I didnt even notice her holding the bag. I take the bag from her hand and go to the bathroom. Upon entering the small, dirty room, I undress and step into the shower. I turn on the water, and with each drop that falls on my body, I sense myself rxing. Without realizing it, I let out a joyful moan, finally feeling clean and momentaril forgetting about my problems. Chapter 17: Unlikely Allies (P. O. V: Lukky) Supreme? We called, but seeing the door of his mansion ajar, Milly and I entered without knocking. Supreme? Milly called out again. Where could he be? SUPREME!? we called, but once again, there was no response. The house was silent. Milly and I made our way to the meeting room, which was in disarray with everything broken. We walked through the living room, kitchen, bedrooms, and bathrooms. But there was no sign of the Supreme. Lets check if hes in the mansions backyard, Lukky, suggested my sweetpanion. Her voice bringing me calmness only by hearing it. Lets go! I intertwined my fingers with Millys hand, and together we headed towards the mansions garden. When we arrived, we were taken aback. What was once the most beautiful garden in the entire region, belonging to the Supreme and meticulously cared for by the best gardeners, was now in a sorry state. The flowers were wilting and dying, the leaves were withered, and even the trees looked lifeless. The once vibrant green grass was no more. It was a depressing sight. As I looked closely across the expanse of the garden, I spotted a body beneath a tree, huddled in a fetal position, clutching what appeared to be a bottle of whiskey, with their head between their knees. I tightened my grip on Millys hand and we approached the body cautiously and hesitantly. L Lina, my love, sobs echoed, Come back to me, my Luna, more sobs, Come back! he whispered soft. We recognize the voice, and if you also recognize it as the voice of the Supreme. You are correct. As I ce my free hand on the Supremes shoulder, he raises his head. With red eyes,rge ck bags form below his eyes. It was frightening to look into those eyes, swollen and lost. He was looking at me, yet it seemed as if he couldnt see me. Supreme? I called out, but he didnt react. Supreme!? It seemed like he was in some sort of trance. SUPREME! Milly, losing her great patience, shook the Supreme by the shoulders. Still, he didnt react. So, Milly did something that I, with all my naivety, believed no living being on this Earth, in this gxy, or possessing the great wisdom of the universe would dare to do to the almighty Supreme Alpha Nicos Hunter. She pped him in the face. The Supremes face turned, and instantly, the side that was struck turned red, with Millys five fingers imprinted on his cheek. Immediately, he reacted by throwing Milly into the air, but I caught her before her body hit the ground and got hurt. Crazy woman, the moon goddess paired me with. But Im extremely grateful; I love her so much. H How dare you, you disgusting o omega Watch your words, Supreme! I said steady. Only because I owe him obedience doesnt mean I will allow him to treat mypanion like that. And w who are y you to s speak to me like that? Wow! He doesnt seem to be that sensitive, drunk guy from a few moments ago. Crying over the disappearance of hispanion. Im Lukky Martins, former beta of the alpha from the Full Moon pack, I puff out my chest, knowing well that Im nothingpared to him. And Im a friend, brother, and trainer to your mate and MY Luna, I emphasize the word my so that he knows Im not only anyone (yeah, Im appealing to his love for Lina). Grr! From his angry expression, I can tell that my ridiculous n worked. (forgive me, Lina, for using you like this, but I value my life and Millys as well. I still want to have many more puppies). Nicos turns extreme red with rage, running his hands through his disheveled hair. Now tell me why youre here I rush towards him and catch him before he falls, hitting his head on the ground. Holy moon! Man, this Alpha is heavy. It doesnt seem like hes only a few centimeters taller than me; he feels like he weighs around 270 kilos. How does that petite and slender girl handle this behemoth on top of her? Well, maybe shes the one on top Damn! I dont want to think about it. My poor girl, so young (not indeed) and small, doing things that, by me opinion, shes not ready for yet. Millyes towards me and helps me carry the big guy into the mansion. With great difficulty, because our supreme Alpha ispletely drunk and cannot stand up. We manage to get him to the bathroom of the nearest room we can find. Get get out of here! he says while I try to remove his clothes. Only my LINA can see me naked! He pushes me, and I stumble backward, colliding with Milly, and as a consequence, we both fall to the ground. Argh! How infuriating! Look at what this idiot made me do! Hold on! Its true! Hes absolutely right! Milly, my beautiful, wonderful kitty and everything that is most beautiful in the world, please let me take care of him from here, I say. I have to agree with Nicos; I dont want Milly to see any other naked men besides me, of course! Okay! She gives me a peck on the lips. Good luck, my wolf! She winks at me, and I understand why. Turning my attention back to the Alpha, I see him almost falling face-first into the floor of the shower as he tries to remove his own clothes. I approach him and reluctantly help him undress. As Im about to turn on the shower with cold water I I want hot water! I give him a smug smile and turn on the shower at the lowest temperature. The almighty Alpha, upon feeling the water, which seems to be made of ice, against his precious skin, lunges at me. In a failed attempt to free myself from him, I slip inside the shower and get soaked. Oh, how infuriating! Its like all my bones have frozen; I cant move. Regret washes over me. Damn it! Yes, what you sow, you reap! Damn it! I just wanted to teach him a lesson and not end up in the same situation as him! Argh! With my bones feeling petrified and my teeth chattering, I step out from under the shower and increase the water temperature (only a little). Not waiting for him to finish showering, I leave the bathroom and head to a closet, which surprising has clothes. Both mens and womens. I grab a towel, remove my wet clothes, dry myself, take a gray pair of shorts and a ck t-shirt, and get dressed. I also grab the same style of clothing, but in different colors, and return to the room, sitting on the bed, waiting for him toe out of the shower. Not long after, the Alpha emerges from the bathroom, wrapped in a towel around his waist. I stand up from the bed and hand him the clothes, then leave the room to give him privacy. Mmm, that smell I follow the delightful scent ande face to face with the most beautiful she-wolf in the world. Shes bending over, retrieving something from the oven, her butt sticking up in the air. I walk apace towards her and embrace her from behind, lifting her off the ground. Lukky! You idiot! What if I drop the food on the floor? Then you better be careful! I spin around with her in my arms. Even with that annoyed housewife expression, I know she enjoys being carried. I stop spinning and ce her in front of the table where she ces the tray. Good girl! Ill reward youter, I wink at her. Hmm, Ill hold you to that. I know! I give her a quick peck on her delicious lips. Milly takes tes, sses, and silverware, sets the table, and orders me to fetch our Alpha. It was It was nearly impossible to get the heavyweight to wake up ande to eat something. Seated at the table, silence reigns. Nobody says a word, and its starting to annoy me a lot. Alpha, you From now on, you can just call me Nicos. Okay. Fine! So, do you have any leads on Linas whereabouts? If I did, do you think I would be where you found me? he responds gruffly. Yeah, I asked a stupid question, didnt I? Sorry, Nicos, but have the trackers searched the Dark Forest for Lina? Since nobody has the guts to enter that forest, they might have taken her there! Milly understands my reasoning. Have I mentioned how much I love this she-wolf? No? Well, I dont only like her; I love her. Youre right! Damn it! How stupid of me! Stupid! Stupid! He smacks his forehead, and I stifle augh. Those damn useless trackers would never enter the forest to find her, knowing that death awaits them! Well, then, what are we going to do, Nicos? Milly questions Nicos. Milly, right? He asks. Yes, she responds. I dont know about you two, but I, he points to himself, will go after my mate! We will go too! Milky and I say simultaneously. Okay! We all get up from the table, but as were about to leave the kitchen, Nicos bes ill and faints. I guess well have to postpone our search! Once again, Milly and I nearly wet our pants trying to take Nicos back to his room. Oh, what a heavy man. I hope he wakes up soon! Me too. Must we go home? Leave him here alone and unconscious? Youre right. Well, since we cant tell when hell wake up, I say, looking out the bedroom window, lets spend the night here.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 18: The Training Begins (POV: Lina) I miss your gift of making me smile and that calming smile of yours. Tears stream down my eyes, and sobs are forming in my throat. I miss your scent before sleep and your tender way of waking me up. More tears and now sobs escape my throat and leave my mouth. I miss you every morning. Without you, my day is so dull. Its in your heart that my love hides, thats why I say Im close even when Im far away. C Song: Mesmo Longe by Nando Moreno and Cristiano Arajo. Oh, how my heart aches. Its been a week since I left this cursed room. Despite the door always being open due to my ustrophobia, Im not allowed to pass through it. It kills me inside. But the punishment I received for disobeying once makes me think a thousand times before disobeying again. Sophie can no longer stay with me. She onlyes to bring my meals and leaves. I asked about her sister, and she only smiled at me. Even without saying anything, I deduce from that simple and genuine smile that her sister is receiving treatment and recovering. Its been a week and two days since Ist saw him, since Ist felt his scent, since Ist had the sensation of being held in his strong and embracing arms. A week without tasting his soft and delicious lips iming mine in a kiss full of desire, fire, and love. A week without seeing his rough and gentlemanly ways, his arrogance and concern for me, without his air of being all-powerful. Damn it! I even miss his ws, but I miss his qualities even more. Milly and Lukky, my friends and siblings, my only family before meeting my mate. How are they doing? Do they know Im no longer in the pack? Did theye looking for me? Is Nicos keeping his promise to treat omegas better? Does Nicos miss me as much as I miss him? Good morning, Lina! Deniel enters the room. Its rude not to greet people back, you know? he says, offended. Terrible day, I say cold. Well, I have good news for you, he says. I dont care, I think, but I dont say it. Dont you want to know? he raises an eyebrow. Do I have a choice? I look into his eyes. Yes, youre right. Only I have the power to make choices, he smirks arrogantly. Today, your training begins, my supreme Luna! Huh? Training? Did I hear, indeed? Training? I ask in astonishment. Are you deaf or something? I have a strong urge to punch him in the face. What an idiot, he annoys me so much! Training for what? I inquire. To be a perfect alpha female, dear! I roll my eyes, not understanding what he means by that. He and the sour Scarlet always talk like this. Im tired of trying to understand them. What will be involved in this training? I ask. At least Ill have something to upy my time. Better than just brooding with longing. Well, you will train in various forms ofbat. You will explore your skills in weapon handling. You will learn tomunicate with your pack over long distances by howling. Im sure that in all this time, you never howled at the moon. Among other things that I have prepared for you. Alright, its really strange that Im a wolf and in a week and five days since my transformation, I never even thought of howling at the moon. This might be good, better than being confined to this room. Who will train me? Scarllet will train you inbat and weapon handling. I want Sophie to train with me! I demand. No! Then I wont train! I say firm. Deniel snaps his fingers, and once again, the sensation of my body being covered in mes and melting with its heat overwhelms me. I fall to my knees on the floor, screaming in pain. You have no choices! he shouts. If she doesnt train with me, I wont go anywhere, I manage to say, trying to take the deepest breath possible, but its very difficult. Ive already told you that you have no choices, Lina! he says, getting agitated. I can see the veins on his neck bulging from the anger clearly disyed on his face. I have nothing to lose. Do whatever you want. If Sophie doesnte with me, I wont go anywhere, the torturous sensation disappears. I stand up from the floor and face him eye to eye. He says nothing, just turns his back and storms out, mming the door angrily. I throw myself onto the mattress and think: What could be the reason for him wanting to train me? I dont know how much time passes, but the door to the room is opened again, and I dont bother to look at who it is. Hello, Lina! I hear Sophies voice, and I jump off the bed to check if Im not hearing things. Are you okay? I dont respond, I just go towards her and hug her tightly, a long and tight embrace. Here, I brought your training clothes, she hands me a bundle, and now I pay attention to her attire. Sophie isnt wearing one of her old torn dresses anymore. She is now wearing a tight outfit that perfectly entuates every curve of her slender body. A brown leather blouse, pants of the same style as the blouse, and her hair is braided. I head to the bathroom and change. The clothes in the bundle are the same style as Sophies, but mine is red. I look at my body and allow myself to admire it for a few seconds. This red leather outfit hugs my curves perfectly. I leave the bathroom, and Sophie looks me up and down. After her evaluation, she gives me a smile and whistles while pping her hands. You look stunning! Oops! I mean, fierce like a wolf! Thank you! You look great too in that outfit. Yeah I liked it. The first time I wear something like this. The conversation is great, but you two need toe with me to start the training, Scarllet startles us, appearing out of nowhere, but then she turns her back and leaves the room. How did that woman enter without me hearing or smelling her?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sophie and I exchange nces and smile at each other before leaving the room and following Scarllet. Scarllet is also dressed in a leather outfit, but hers is ck. I cant deny it, the woman looks stunning, and her curves seem to have increased significantly with this outfit. Lost in my observations, I only realize that we have stopped walking when I feel the cold floor against the right side of my face. First lesson: Never get distracted by nonsense, Scarllet says. Sophie extends her hand and helps me up. (POV: Scarllet) Damn it! What the hell! I knock over my corner table in the room. I cant believe Im forced to train those wretched girls! I could tolerate Lina, but Sophie? That disgusting human? No way! What a mess! How infuriating! How hateful! Come on, Scar! You know I need you, Deniel runs his cold and soft hand over my cheek. Do this for me, will you? And once again, I get lost in the depths of those ck eyes. Without even realizing it, I nod my head in agreement and head to the room where those two are. Chapter 19: The Training Session: Battling Arrogance (POV: Lina) Serious? Is that all youve got? Scarllet mocks Sophies punch at the punching bag hanging from the ceiling. Weak human! Tell me, whats the reason for you being here? Anger takes hold of me. I hate people who treat others with such arrogance and disdain in their eyes. Disgusting human? Tell me, walking blood bag! She came to train and get stronger! I speak firm, interrupting the conversation and moving away from the wall. I stare at Scarllet, showing no fear whatsoever. As far as I know I havent talked to you, supreme, she says, rolling his eyes. But I, I point to myself, am talking to you, I point to the bloodsucking creature in front of me. I look at Sophie, her face sweaty and her eyes teary. In a brief moment of distraction, I didnt notice when Scarllet approached me. With her purple eyes (which sent shivers down my spine), she kicked me in the ribs, throwing me against the wall. As I hit the ground, I taste the metallic vor of blood in my mouth and feel a sharp pain where I was hit. Thats to teach you not to meddle where youre not called, Lina, she says my name with disdain. But dont worry, now that youre a transformed wolf, youll heal on your own within a few seconds, she turns her back. And you, you half-hearted human, hit that defenseless bag harder! About three secondster, I hear the sound of bonesing together. I confirm it is my own sound as I sense my skin stretch.. My rib bones areing back together and returning to their rightful ce. No longer feeling any trace of pain, I rise from the ground, a satisfied smile on my face. (for being able to heal myself apace). I walk to the ring with a determined look, focusing on Sophie. Her face is as red as a tomato from exertion, and the scent of her sweat drips excessive from her forehead. Its clear from afar that she can no longer continue the training. Im going to make you beg to quit, useless human, Scarllet whispers Silent in Sophies ear. But I can hear it with my supernatural hearing. Scarllet! I call her attention. Come face someone at your level! Its a bluff; Im far from being at her level. After all, shes the trainer. But I need to distract her to give poor Sophie a break. In less than two seconds, Scarllet is inside the ring, looking me up and down. So, our pupil thinks shes on the same level as the master? I dont answer; I know I will probably regret it. I put my heels on the ground and lock my arms, preparing to run. With a burst of energy, I let my fists clench and run with all my speed toward Scarllet. Thats enough! Upon hearing Deniels voice, my muscles tense, and without any haste, I turn towards where Deniel is standing. Youve trained enough for today. He turns his back and leaves the training room. Well, kid, our fight will have to wait for another time, Scarllet says, leaving the ring. Phew! I managed to avoid getting beaten up. I leave the ring and approach Sophie, who is sitting on the floor with her head between her knees, arms hugging her legs. I touch her shoulder, and she flinches and lets out a soft groan of pain. I only retract my hand. Sophie, lets go. She lifts her head, and my heart tightens at the sight of the tears she sheds. Did I do the right thing by making her train with me without even asking if she wanted to? Sophie tries to stand up, but her legs give way, and before she falls, I put my right arm around her neck. I guide her to my room. Lina, my ce is downstairs, she says weak. I say nothing. We finally reach the door to my room. I enter and sit Sophie on the bed, closing the door. Lina, I I cant Shh! I got you into this, and Ill take care of you.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Without waiting for a response, I start undressing her. When I finish, I carry her with one arm under her legs and the other arm hugging her back. I head to the bathroom, supporting Sophie against the wall as I turn on the shower. The water is cold. Im sorry, dear, but youll have to endure your trembling bones until Im done. In less than five minutes, I finish Sophies shower. Her skin is very cold from the water, and her bones are still trembling from the cold. I carry her back to the room and sit her on the bed. I go to the wardrobe and get one of my nightgowns, dressing her in it. Then I go back to the bathroom to take a shower myself. When Ie out of the bathroom, I find Sophie lying on the bed in a position that will leave her sore when she wakes up tomorrow. She is in a deep sleep, her body still shivering from the cold. I walk to the wardrobe and put on a nightgown. I approach the bed and adjust Sophie, lying down beside her and hugging her to keep her warm. I dont sense the cold that she feels because I am a wolf, natural warm. Lost in thoughts, I sense my eyelids growing heavier and heavier. I blink several times until I surrender to fatigue. Chapter 20: Forging Warriors: One Weapon at a Time (POV: Scarllet) I need to have a serious conversation with Deniel! With determined steps, I head to theboratory. Without knocking, I enter and find him taking care of the weak humans sister. I control my disgusted expression; by me both of them should be six feet under already. Deniel! I call him. I cant stand it anymore! Iin, and he stops what hes doing and looks at me. I cant stand her! I say, staring at him. Who are you talking about, Scarllet? You know who Im talking about! I reply impatient and roll my eyes. I hate when he asks me questions to which he already knows the answer. That human, I dont want to train her anymore I stop talking as Deniel approaches me so close that I can feel his warm breath against my skin. And I- I start to stutter, but then I regain myposure. I wont train either of them anymore Im interrupted by Deniels lips on mine. He pushes me against the wall, his hands on my butt, lifting me up. I wrap my legs around his hips and press my breasts against his strong chest. Deniels tongue invades my mouth, and our tongues entwine. I wrap my arms around his neck, and his hands tighten their grip on my butt, making me let out a moan into his mouth. Due tock of air (or rather,ck of air for Deniel, since I dont breathe, LOL), we stop kissing, and Deniel looks into my eyes. For a moment, I think he can see my inner self, and for some reason, I sense embarrassed. Please, Scar, hold on a little longer for me, okay? Deniel asks, and as always, I cant say no to this man. Well okay, for you, Deniel. Having said that, he puts me back on the ground and kisses my forehead. Then he turns his back and continues treating Anabelly. I bite my lip to try to contain the smile, but fail misery. I leave theboratory and run to my room. Upon arrival, I close the door and scream, throwing myself backward onto the bed. In this moment, I sense like the happiest woman in the world! Finally! Finally, I got the attention of my beloved. (POV: Lina) Something is pushing me, but I dont move. Again, something pushes me, this time stronger. Irritated at having to open my eyes, I look at Sophie with anger, but it only fades when I see her looking at me. I need to get up, Lina, she says gentle. Huh? I stare at her for a few seconds, not understanding anything. She can tell by my perplexed expression that I didnt understand. She points with her head toward my arms around her torso and my legs on top of hers. I release my grip on her, and Sophie smiles at me. Thank you, Lina. No need to thank me! I say clumsi. Sophie? I call her. Yes? Do you want to stop training? No! she responds only. I want to get strong to be able to protect my sister when we leave this ce! Alright, I agree and smile at her. Sophie leaves the room, leaving me alone. I get out of bed and go to the bathroom, freshen up and take a shower. I return to the room and dress in the same training uniform as yesterday. After finishingbing my hair. Sophie enters the room wearing the training uniform and holding a tray. She ces the tray on the bed. Have you had breakfast yet? I ask, sitting on the bed. No. Sit and eat with me. She gives me a grateful smile and sits on the other side of the tray, facing me. Without hesitation, we attack the tray. When theres only one cheese bread left, I pick it up and offer it to Sophie. For your sister. Thank you, Lina, she says with tears in her eyes. But theres no need, Anabelly eats properly now because of the treatment Deniel is doing. Oh, thats good! I smile and break the cheese bread in half, handing one half to Sophie while I eat the other. Training time! Scarllet shouts as she passes by the bedroom door. Time to train, Lina, Sophie says, getting up from the bed. I do the same. We walk in silence to the training room, and when we arrive, we find Scarllet holding a key in her hand. No time to waste. Today, youll train your weapon skills, and well see which one suits each of you better. She then opens a white cab behind her, and my jaw drops at what I see. As I stood in the training room, my heart raced with anticipation. Scarllet had only opened the cab, revealing an array of weapons. Swords, staffs, bows, and various other implements gleamed under the bright lights. Sophie stood beside me, her eyes wide with excitement. Today, we will explore different types of weapons and find out which ones are most suitable for each of you, Scarllet announced, a mischievous gleam in her eyes. Lina, why dont you start with the sword? I eagerly nodded, taking a step forward to pick up an elegant sword with a silver hilt. It felt surprisingly natural in my grip as I swung it through the air, testing its weight and bnce. Scarllet watched me closely, nodding in approval. Now, Sophie, she said, her voice filled with authority. Lets see how you handle the bow and arrows. Sophies eyes widened with a mix of excitement and determination. She stepped forward and carefully selected a longbow and a quiver of arrows. As she nocked an arrow and drew the bowstring, I couldnt help but be impressed by her focus and grace. Under Scarllets expert guidance, we began our training. She taught us the stances, footwork, and proper techniques for each weapon. Scarllets instructions were clear and precise, pushing us to our limits and demanding our best. I swung the sword in controlled arcs, feeling the strength and precision of each strike. Scarllets guidance helped me refine my movements, making them more fluid and efficient. I could feel the potential within me, waiting to be unleashed. Meanwhile, Sophie disyed remarkable skill with the bow. Her arrows flew with uracy, hitting their targets with impressive precision. Scarllets instructions helped her fine-tune her aim and control her breathing, turning her natural talent into a formidable skill. As we continued to train, alternating between different weapons, I marveled at the transformation taking ce within us. Scarllets guidance and experience were invaluable, turning us into capable fighters. Time seemed to stand still as we immersed ourselves in the training. Sweat trickled down my forehead, and my muscles ached from the effort, but I didnt relent. Every sword strike, every arrow released from the bow. Brought me closer to unlocking my true potential. Finally, as the training session was nearing its end, we stood side by side, breathless and exhrated. Scarllet approached us, wearing a proud smile on her face. You both did quite well today, for once, Scarllet praised and teased us simultaneous. Typical of her. Keep training, maybe one day youll manage to be excellent. Sophie and I exchanged a nce, feeling a renewed sense of determination. We knew that, despite Scarllet being a curmudgeon, with her guidance, we could be the warriors we aspired to be. The training session was only the beginning of our journey, and we were ready to face the challenges that awaited us.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As we left the training room, I felt my hands ache from the calluses that had formed. Yet, I couldnt help but feel a wave of excitement. The path to mastery stretched before us, and together, Sophie and I would conquer it, one weapon at a time. Chapter 21: The Battle for Vengeance (POV: Nicos) One Month Later: Daddy? Daddy!? Can you hear me? Daddy! Help Mommy, Daddy. She needs you. Trim trim trim trim. I wake up startled by the sound of the rm clock, feeling sweat running down my forehead. My whole body is trembling. My hands are cold, and every hair on my body is standing on end. Whose voice was that? Why did they call me Daddy? Were they talking to me? I sit up in bed and run my hands through my hair. That babys voice Why did I dream about it? Lina, no matter how much time passes, I promise I will find you and bring you back into my arms. Knock knock. I hear someone knocking on the door of my room. I sniff the air, and it smells like Elga. Come in, I say softly, knowing that even though shes an old omega, her hearing is excellent. Elga opens the door and enters, looking down at the floor. Alpha, Mr. Albert is here and he wants to talk to you urgently. What does he want, Elga? I rub my eyes. Great, my day had to start with this face! I I think he wants to talk about the uing battle, Alpha. Why would hee here if the war is only supposed to happen next week? And and the future alpha of the Moonlight Pack is here too. Great! I wake up already receiving such weed visitors, if you know what I mean. With little enthusiasm, or rather, no enthusiasm at all, I get out of bed and dismiss Elga. I walk slowly to the bathroom. Entering, I make my way to the mirror and once again confront the horrible image I have be since Linas disappearance. My hair is more disheveled than usual, and my eyes are red (a consequence of sleepless nights and tears of longing that I shed during the nights). I haverge, deep bags under my eyes. Yes! I am not the same without my Luna. I take off my ck underwear and step into the shower, turning on the water and taking a quick shower like a snail. After finishing the shower, I wrap a towel around my waist and head to the closet. I dry myself and put on one of my many ck suits. I dont bother tob my hair or tie my tie properly. I walk out of the closet, and when Im about to open the door to my room, a pain in my chest hits me, causing me to bend my knees. I put my hand on my chest and let out a small groan. It hurts, as if something is leaving me. AAHH! I scream in pain, and Elga and Albert only appear in my room. Alpha, whats wrong with you? Elga asks worriedly. M my chest it hurts a lot, I say with difficulty due to the pain. Elga and Albert exchange looks and then help me sit on the bed. Alpha, I dont have good news to give you. What is this news, Albert? Deniel, he is preparing to attack us today at any moment. What? This cant be happening. His army of devouring wolves is already positioned, waiting for themand of of Whosemand, Albert? I ask impatient and stressed. Of our Luna, Lina, Alpha. Im speechless. What do you mean our Luna, Lina? No! She would never do that. She would never join forces with Deniel to destroy her own kind. This This must be a lie, I whisper. This is a LIE! LINA WOULD NEVER do that, a tear escapes my eyes. Im sorry, Supreme, but its not a lie, Albert hands me an envelope See it with your own eyes. I open the envelope and inside are photos. I look at all the pictures, unable to believe what my eyes are seeing. This cant be my Lina. I study the photos further, and upon seeing my name written on her wrist, my world shatters. Anger takes hold of my entire body. How could she do this? Join forces with Deneil to destroy her own kind? Who is she really? Why is she doing this? Albert, gather all the blue-blooded wolves and she-wolves and deploy them. Instruct the omegas to stay in their dens and remain on alert. I hand him the photos of Lina and stride quickly towards the location where my army will position. (POV: Deniel) Are you sure, Deneil? Dont you think its better to wait? No, Scarllet! Ive waited for over six hundred years. And what will you do to make our supreme fight against the wolves when her mate is also a wolf? Dont worry, Scar! Ive thought of everything. See this injection?, she nods affirmat. It contains a potion that will temporary sever any connection Lina has with Nicos. Trapping her within herself. She will be a submissive under my control, leading the army that will grant me my long-awaited revenge. I notice Scarllet sigh, but I pay no attention. Alright, Deniel! I will summon Lina, she turns and leaves theboratory. Not long after, I hear the sound of the door opening, and the beautiful face of my Lina appears. You called me, Deniel? Lina speaks with her sweet voice. Yes,e, my dear. She approaches, and I take her by the arm, guiding her to lie on the table.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Are you crazy? Stop! she tries to get up, but I dont allow it. I hold her down with one of my arms. You will now fight by my side, I speak firm. She begins to struggle, but her strength is no match for mine. I inject the needle into her neck. Lina screams in pain and struggles even more. Her veins turn purple and be prominent. After three seconds, she stops screaming and closes her eyes. Lina? I call her. Yes? she responds with her eyes closed. I ce my hands on her back and help her stand. Her eyes look at me as if they cant see me. Today, you will fight and eradicate the werewolf race, leading our army. Do you understand? Yes, sir. Excellent. Now, go get ready for the war, and tell Sophie to do the same. Yes, sir. Since Sophie has undergone training. I see no reason not to take advantage of her in this war where victory will be mine. (POV: Sophie) I am in my sisters room. She is still asleep due to the medications. I stop stroking her hair when the door is abrupt opened, revealing Linas figure. Deneil instructed us to prepare for the war were going to fight. Having said that, she turns her back and leaves the room, leaving me dumbfounded. What do you mean, Im going to fight? Why? What the hell! So thats why he made me train all this time; he wanted to use me in this war! Bastard! But why does L ina seem so strange? I kiss my sisters forehead and leave the room, heading to my own. A month has passed since we started our training, and Ive improved a lot. Hand-to-handbat is not my forte, but I excel in archery. I have to admit, Scarllet is a good trainer. Lina has excelled with knives and swords. She is excellent at wielding these weapons. I arrive in my room and go straight to the bathroom, taking a shower and getting dressed. I put on my familiar uniform (before known as training gear, now a war uniform). Once Im ready, I head towards Linas room. I find hering out, and she looks me up and down, sending shivers down my spine and a slight cold fear in my stomach. This is not my friend. Great! Lets go, for the war cannot wait! She turns her back and walks out of the castle. I silent follow her. The journey was long, but judging by Linas brisk pace, we arrive at the field where the war will take ce in no time. Dear brothers and sisters, Lina addresses the dreadful creatures that make up Deneils army. Today, we will fight and avenge our creator by eradicating the werewolf race from the face of the earth. All the creatures make strange noises at the end of Linas speech. Very well, Supreme, Deneil appears behind her. Today, you will prove that you deserve the existence I granted you. Deniel! Scarllet shouts from below, Nicos has positioned his wolves on the other side of the field. I look at Lina and see her tremble upon hearing her mates name, but it passes so only that I think my eyes yed a trick on me. Lets go, children. Our victory draws near. Chapter 22: Broken Ties: The Duel of Love and Duty (POV: Nicos) Now seeing Lina face to face, with her standing at the forefront of Deniels army, it makes my heart bleed a little more. Damn I had so many ns When I found her, I was going to perform the ritual to official make her the Luna of my territory. Because she already is, or was, mine from the day we cohabited, but now I dont know anything anymore. I dreamed of our babies running through the garden, us chasing after them. I nned it every night, or day, it doesnt matter. iming herpletely as mine after one of our senseless fights, spending all the remaining centuries of our lives together So many ns, all gone to waste. Why did I deceive myself into thinking she loved me too? Argh! How foolish I was. Supreme? Lukkys voice snaps me out of my reverie. Speak! Are we going to fight against our Luna? he asks, astonished. I cant! Shes not only my Luna, shes my friend and my sister! Oh, what a lovely thought, I scoff at what I only heard. Will she think the same way when she rips your head off to eradicate our species? I ask severe and angrily, looking into his eyes. No, I dont think shell think that way, but ones mistake doesnt justify the others. Its wrong to go against family, and to me, she is a part of my family. I dont know the reasons that led her to the other side. I sense my face burning with anger. Even though this idiot knows she wont feel pity for any of us, not even for me as her mate. He refuses to fight because he thinks its wrong. Argh! THEN GO TO THEIR SIDE! AND HELP THEM WIPE OUT OUR SPECIES AND KILL MILLY TOO! I shout, unable to control my anger and frustration. Dont worry, I wont join Deniels army, but I wont fight against Lina either, and let me take care of Milly. Because I know she would never rise against Lina, even in her current state! Lukky says, turning his back to me. I watch his figure disappear from my field of vision. Damn it! Im so angry at myself for thinking hes right, even though I know she couldnt care less about any of us. I stop berating myself mentally when I hear Deniels voice. Finally, I will wipe out your entire race! I look at him, a few steps ahead of his army. I can only hear him because of my perfect wolf hearing for my age. Nicos, today will be yourst day breathing here. Oh, dont make meugh, Deniel. You know that the only one who wont see the sun rise here again is you. Well see about that, he says with a sinister smile on his lips. Deniel turns and retreats behind his army. Coward! Hes hiding behind these beasts. Behind Lina! ATTACK! Deniel shouts from the other side. Lina raises her sword and starts running, with the beasts following behind. FOR OUR SPECIES! I shout, and all the warriors (including me) transform and together we head into the war, where we will fight for our future.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In front of my lupine army, I make my way through the beasts. Heading straight for Lina and stopping only a few steps in front of her. I watch her sheathe her sword and hand it to one of the creatures. Without breaking eye contact with me, she transforms, and for a brief moment. I notice hesitation in mypanion, but it apace fades away. The air is heavy and, although the facts are clear, it hurts to be on the opposite side of my belovedpanion. Lina has be an enemy. Not only for me, but for our entire species. We position ourselves for attack, our fur standing on end and our fangs bared. We circle each other, our eyes locked in an intense duel. The scent of the battlefield surrounds us. Mingling with the adrenaline coursing through our veins. I can feel raw strength pulsating in my muscles. Lina lunges, her fangs bared, trying to strike me with her sharp ws. I swiftly dodge, narrowly avoiding her attack. I counter with a quick strike, aiming to catch Lina off guard. But she is fast, evading my blow with agility and grace. Lina bites down hard on my shoulder, warm blood dripping to the ground. I roar in pain but use my hind legs to kick her abdomen and push her away. My blood flows abundant. I sense the tension among my pack members, after all, I, the alpha supreme, am bleeding. But soon, my wound stops bleeding, and everyone returns to focusing on their own battles. Lina snarls at me, and I can smell the mixture of my blood and her saliva. Irritated, I charge towards her, propelling myself on my hind legs, leaping onto Lina. But she turns and strikes me with her front paws. We tumble to the ground, exchanging blows, ws, and bites, blood flowing from both of us as we give it our all. We exchange blows, our paws connecting with force. Each impact reverberating through our bodies. I try desperate tomunicate with her, but it seems as though we are blocked. As the fight intensifies, I can see the conflict in Linas eyes. Part of her still remembers the love we shared, the bond we once had. But it is overshadowed by the darkness that has consumed her. Leading her to align herself with our sworn enemy. With each sh, memories sh before my eyes-images of the moments we shared, of the first time I saw her in the forest, of when I memorized every inch of her body, and of when we made love for the first time. Yet, I cannot let sentimentality cloud my judgment. I must protect my pack, my family, and defend the survival of our species. We continue to duel, our growls and roars filling the air. The ground beneath our paws trembles with the intensity of our fight. Blood stains our fur, a testament to the ferocity of our battle. Linas attacks grow more desperate, but I refuse to surrender. I fight for what is right, for the harmony we once knew and can still reim. Now the time for the true sh hase. Lina and I arepeting for dominance. But unlike before, I sense my body forced to lower itself. Lina is much stronger than before. She snarls fiercely, heightening her dominance even more. Despite utilizing every ounce of strength in my body, I kneel before Linas dominance. Everyone around us stops and watches as Lina stands before me, and I bow my head, crushed by her dominance. I dont whimper or beg for mercy; I am on the ground, wounded and exhausted. I struggle to catch my breath, my body aching from the wounds inflicted upon me. I can no longer heal my wounds. My body is forced back into its human form, and the transformation is agonizing, as if it were the first time. I sense even weaker in my original form. Lina, her once fierce and determined eyes now filled with a mixture of triumph and sorrow, approaches me. She also reverts to her human form. I notice many scars on her naked body; she indeed worked hard to be stronger than me. One of the beasts under Linasmand approaches and hands her the sword. She draws the de from its sheath and holds it firm. I stare at her, my own eyes filled with a mixture of defiance and resignation. She raises the sword, pointing it towards my chest. The weight of her decision hangs heavy in the air, and I prepare myself for what is toe. In that moment, time seems to stand still. I see the conflict within Lina, the struggle between duty and love. The bond we once shared is now fractured, shattered by the choices weve made and the path weve taken. I close my eyes, preparing myself for the end. A mix of emotions floods through me-regret for the lost possibilities, sadness for the love that once burned brilliance between us, and eptance of my fate. I have fought fierce, but I understand that in this battle, my defeat is inevitable. The sound of steel cutting the air reaches my ears and I wait for the impact. For the pain that will extinguish my existence. Chapter 23: “Dark Descent: The Battle’s Cost” (POV: Deniel) Sitting in my chair, I watch with satisfaction as the battle unfolds. I smile, after over six centuries, I am finally witnessing the suffering and defeat of these filthy and disgusting creatures. I am finally avenging my kind. Seeing the sadness on Nicos face is priceless. But I am disappointed. I thought Nicos would ally with the other supreme and they would both fight against me. But that didnt happen. Soon I will have to wage war again. Due to the coteral effect, many of my projects perish in this battle. But I had already calcted these losses. But, as nned, the werewolves suffer much more. For every one of my fallen soldiers, three of Nicos army die. I stop observing them as I see Lina and Nicos facing each other. As expected, Lina is overpowering him. The injection I gave her, besides putting herpletely under mymand, also increased her powers. And with the training Scarllet gave her. Lina is the perfect warrior. Their fight is intense; I see Nicos hesitating in his attacks against Lina. He tries to dominate her, trying to talk to her at every opportunity, but she strikes him without mercy. Perfect! I fill my chest with expectations, my whole body vibrates with euphoria. Now Nicos is covered in blood, likely with most of his bones broken, and Lina holds a sword, aiming at his heart. I stand up from the chair, savoring the most beautiful scene of all. As soon as Lina raises the sword, I follow the des gleam with my eyes Damn it! I punch the wooden armrest of the chair. Calm down, Deniel.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. A wolf jumps on Lina and knocks her to the ground. Observing more closely, I recognize the wolf, its Mnie, the one who always bullied Lina. Mnie, in wolf form, attacks Lina with all her might, but now Lina manages to dodge and grabs her enemy by the neck. Mnie cries out under the tremendous force exerted on her. More wolves appear and surround Lina, growling and positioning themselves to attack her. They all pounce on her at once. I remain calm because I know she is stronger than them What!? How did she end up on the ground? I look incredulously at the image of Lina lying on the ground, bleeding from her head, arms, legs, and abdomen. My blood runs cold, and my heart skips a beat. No! I scream. Inexplicably, a growing sense of despair fills my chest. I run to Lina in the middle of the battlefield. She cant die! With hatred coursing through my veins, I conjure a spell, and all the wolves fly away from Lina. I crouch by her side and create a barrier to protect us from further attacks. From the side pocket of my pants, I take out the syringe. It contains the healing potion. I hold Linas head in myp and grasp her wrist, preparing the syringe, but before I can inject it, I hear Nicos weak voice. (POV: Nicos) I feel my heart shatter as I witness the wolves of my pack attacking Lina. I struggle to keep my eyes open due to the blood that pours over them. Lina deftly dodges and strikes the de of her sword at most of them. But they do not give up and continue to advance fierce on her. While defending herself from the front, one of the wolves attacks her from behind, and at that moment all the other wolves bite and wound her. Stop stop I try to speak, but my voice is weak and low. Daddy! Help, Daddy, me, Mom, and my siblings are dying, Daddy please help us Daddy I hear the babys voice again. My heart tightens even more. Soon the voice is reced by weak cries, gradually fading away, as if they were voices from my imagination. I look towards Lina and see her abdomen bleeding. Once again, an extremely sharp pain pierces my chest. My legs are broken, my arms too, but I try to crawl closer. Deniel appears in my field of vision and throws the wolves away from Lina. I try to get closer, but Deniel creates a magical barrier that prevents me from approaching. The feeling of losing my family overwhelms me, throwing me into a dark and desperate abyss. I need to do something! But I am too weak Damn it! Daddy, please help us, the pleading voice repeats. I drag myself across the blood-soaked ground, banging my head against the barrier. It vibrates, but it doesnt let me through. I observe Deniel holding Lina in his arms, and now he is holding a syringe. With no alternatives, I summon all my strength to speak: S-Save my wife and my chil dren, I say with a strained voice. Deniel widens his eyes at my words, he looks at Linas abdomen and then at her with a puzzled expression. Apparently, he didnt even know about the existence of the babies. I open my mouth, but I cant utter another word. Darkness hangs over me, and I faint. How could I be so weak? Chapter 24: The Beta’s Dilemma: The Unlikely Companion (PoV: Sophie) Despair engulfs my entire body as I see my friend lying unconscious on the ground. I try to evade the attacking wolves, but I cant. A gray wolf leaps at me, and Im weakened and injured. Only a weak and fragile human. Battling these lupine beasts with a strength thousands of times greater than mine. Closing my eyes, with no other choice, I ept that this is the end. I smell blooding from the wolfs mouth, and my heart beats apace. I didnt want to die like this I wanted to see my little sister Despite being skilled with the bow and arrow, being only good wasnt enough. Damn it Scarllet was right; being good is not being excellent. Please, someone save me, I plead in my thoughts. Tears uncontrobly stream down my eyes, a testament to my weakness and helplessness. In the midst of a bloody battle, Im begging for help. Suddenly, the weight of the wolf on top of me disappears. I open my eyes in shock and see a ck and white wolf facing away from me, growling at the other wolf. I dont understand, and it seems the other wolf doesnt either. The ck and white wolf stands in front of me, full erect, disying its power. And the other wolf lowers its head and retreats into the forest. Ie to a conclusion: This ck and white wolf must be the beta of the alpha. But I still have one question: Why did this wolf save me? Lost in thought, I dont realize when the wolf turns to face me. I snap back to reality at the fierce growl thates from its mouth. Every hair on my leg stands on end. The wolf looks me up and down, and I can see the disgust in its eyes, mixed with sadness and anger. This makes me even more confused. What is happening? Why is this beta looking at me like that? Still looking at me, with sadness, rage, and disgust in its eyes, the wolf runs away from the battlefield. Leaving me alone with my confused thoughts. Still dazed by what happened, I look around and see Deniel in a protective bubble with Lina and Nicos banging their heads against it. Nicos stops crawling and says something I cant hear because its too far away. I wait for a few minutes, and Deniel teleports away with Lina, using one of his potions. As soon as Deniel and Lina vanish, the beasts (as theyre called by Deniel and Scarllet). Stop fighting and retreat back into the forest. I turn my attention to Nicos, who is unconscious and covered in blood on the ground. Check if Nicos is dead, human, and if hes not, finish him off, thene back home, understood, Sophie? Scarllet orders with her eyes purple with anger. Once again, Im lost; why is she so angry that her eyes turn purple? Yes, maam, I respond, not wanting to irritate her any further. Without another word, Scarllet speeds away with her vampiric swiftness, disappearing into the forest. I take a deep breath, making sure my lungs fill up, and put pressure on my heels, preparing to run. I take the necessary impulses and run as fast as I can to where Nicos is. I get close to him and see that hes in a terrible state. I watch his body trying to heal itself, but hes too weak. If I dont do something, he will die because the wounds are many and deep. Lina hurt him too much, she was indeed trying to kill her ownpanion. I kneel by his side and ce two of my fingers on his neck, realizing that hes still breathing, but his breath is very weak. An internal war wages within me: Do I kill him or do I save him? Do I obey an order or havepassion for my friendspanion? I dont know what to do. The growls grab my attention, and I see the wolves running toward me. Apace, I take the potion from my pocket that will teleport me from here. Deniel gave me this potion as a guarantee that if I faced a life-threatening situation with no way out, I would have a chance to escape. I hold Nicos arm and pour the potion on both of us. A green bubble surrounds us and removes us from the midst of the battlefield, taking us into the dark forest. (PoV: Albert) Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! What the hell! I spent so long not knowing who my mate is, and when I finally find out, I cant hide all the anger, sadness. And disgust I sense because shes only a weak human, and on top of that, shes part of Deniels army. What a mess! What did I do to deserve being the mate of someone lower than an omega? Me, a blue-blooded beta, and not only any beta, Im the beta of the supreme alpha. Having as my mate this being who is good for nothing, weaker than an omega! Damned! Cursed! But if shes weaker than an omega, why was she in the war, fighting against the wolves? Damn it! I cant even think straight anymore. Right now, Im running like a madman, not knowing where I am or where Im going, only wanting to get as far away as possible. I admit, I was weak! I shouldnt have left the battle when the future of my species depends on our victory. But if I stayed there, besides not being able to kill my own mate, I wouldnt let anyone hurt her. And that would only hinder our chance of winning. I made the best choice. If she dies, I will carry the weight of her death for the rest of my life, and if not Ill figure out what to doter. (PoV: Scarllet) DAMN IT! I scream and knock a tree down to the ground, What a fool I am! I knock down another tree, He will never feel anything for me! I cry and lean against one of the few trees I havent knocked down. Im in the darkest part of the forest, where the suns rays dont reach the ground due to the dense fog that covers the area. Ie here whenever I need to clear my troubled thoughts. The long, thick, and deformed trees sway their leaves, bringing me peace and calming me down. The dark water source and the sound it produces rxes me and improves my mood. Leaning over my knees, I cry a little more. How stupid I was! He only used me! I have no value to that worm. If it were me who was injured during the battle, he wouldnt give a damn. As showed by his leaving without caring about anything else. But when it was his precious Lina, he rushed into the middle of the field and stopped fighting only because he couldnt lose her. I dedicated my entire life to helping him with this ridiculous n. Only for him to rece me with that ridiculous project born from a disgustingboratory. Tears and more tears of pain stream down my eyes, and sobs so strong that they hurt my throat echo from my mouth. With hatred in my being, I make a decision: It wont end like this. I promise. Determined with what Ill do, I rise from the ground, wipe away my tears. And vow to myself that I will never shed another tear for Deniel. I adjust my clothes and head towards the path that leads to the castle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 25: Deniel’s magic is repelled (POV: Deniel) With gentle movements I begin to clean her wounds with a damp cloth. Each touch of her delicate body fills me with a mixture of sadness and fear. I know that I have made mistakes, that I have put her in danger, but now I must do everything possible to save her. From the jars, I take some medicinal herbs and begin to prepare an ointment for her wounds. My hands tremble a little, but I concentrate on each step of the process. I mix the ingredients with precision, ensuring that the ointment has healing and analgesic properties. Carefully, I apply the ointment to Linas wounds. I way her body tremble slightly in response to the sensation, but she remains unconscious. After tending to her external wounds, I concentrate on her internal ones. With magical powers, I begin to channel healing energy into Linas body. I wrap her in a soft, warm aura, concentrating on healing each damaged cell and relieving her pain. After a few minutes, my magic is repelled. I try again, but her body rejects it. Perhaps it must be the babies in her womb. Damn it! I shout in frustration and knock everything off the table onto the floor. I watch as all the ss vases shatter and scatter into countless shards on the ground. I take steps back and lean against the wall. How? I ask myself. I slide down the wall and sit on the floor. Why did you have to be pregnant with that filthy wolf, Lina? I question, even though I know no one will answer me. Why, Lina? Tell me why I shouldnt feel this way; its absurd, but I sense betrayed. Even though I never had any kind of rtionship with Lina. I know theyvepleted the bond, but I didnt expect her to get pregnant Not that I didnt expect it; in the tests I conducted on her, there were no indications of pregnancy. I repeatedly hit my head and mutter to myself about how ridiculous I am. Fool! Fool! Fool! How could I be such an idiot? I curse as I hit my forehead. I thought I would gain two things from this war. First: the destruction of half the filthy werewolf race, and second: I would have Lina for myself. For all these years, I never had any interest in any woman. Not even Scarlett, who had been by my side for many years, always helping me with everything. But my heart didnt flutter. I thought I would never desire another woman, but Lina captivated me Damn it! How much of a fool am I! Today, I shed something I thought I would never let spill again: tears. I had even forgotten the pain carried by a tear. I sense my hard and cold heart ache. I almost killed Lina today with my thirst for revenge for what those wretched wolves did to me in the past. Curse it! I spent so many years preparing for this day, and for such a trivial reason, I way regret. Lina is lying unconscious on that bed Lina, I promise that if you wake up, I will give up this revenge and set you free. I get up from the floor and go to the bed where Lina is lying, I kiss her forehead, and leave theboratory. I need to prepare myself. (POV: Sophie) Ive made my decision! I will help Nichs. This part of the forest where we are is where Deniel collects medicinal herbs. Ive been here several times, helping him with the collection.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only With extreme care, I ce Nichs on the ground near the root of a tree. I take a few seconds to catch my breath; Nichs is quite heavy. I look around, searching for the herbs with the most potent healing properties. Im not a doctor, but Ive learned a few things from Deniel. After searching for long minutes, I manage to find the herb Deniel uses to treat children. The herb is a small flower with delicate blue petals and hidden thorns beneath its leaves. These thorns have a potent venom capable of killing a person in only a few seconds. With great care, I manage to pluck the leaves from the flower without touching the thorns. I ce them carefully in my hand; there are five leaves in total. I make my way back to where Nichs is. I sit beside Nichs and gentle ce two leaves on his forehead and one on his neck. While the others go on his abdomen. A few seconds pass, and Nichs starts groaning in pain. Within a few minutes, his torn skin heals, leaving no trace of a scar. This feat is due to his powerful self-healing abilitybined with the power of the petals. I breathe a sigh of relief; at least his physical wounds are being saved. I look around and see that its already getting dark. Lina, are you okay? I mentally question. Im so worried, but soon Ill see you; I only need to make sure your beloved is healing. I snap out of my thoughts as I hear Nichs groaning. I look at him, writhing on the ground; the internal healing process has already begun. Stay strong, Nichs! I think to myself as I observe him. After seeing all his wounds disappear, I carefully remove the petals. Nichs continues screaming in pain, probably because his before broken bones are now mending and returning to their rightful ce. I cant stay here; I have to go back. Im sure hell be fine. Taking onest nce, I turn and leave him alone with his healing process. I follow the trail until I reach Deniels castle. After what feels like an hour and a half of walking, I arrive at the castle grounds. I open the gate and enter. With cautious steps, I make my way to Linas room to see how shes doing. As I open the door to her room, Im startled by what I see. Deniel is lying in her bed, hugging Linas pillow. I swallow hard and try to close the door again without being seen. Go keep Linapany; shes in theboratory, he says in a hoarse voice. Damn it! He noticed me Well, at least now I know where my friend is. Yes, sir, I reply. I close the door and make my way to theboratory. As I enter the room, I see Lina thrashing about. I approach her with short, swift steps to see whats happening. Her wounds are healing, and I sense more at ease, blessed with the werewolves healing power. I wish I could heal myself like that too. Lina is clean and wearing different clothes, with only her before ugly and open wounds remaining. Now her wounds are closing, healing, and soon disappearing, leaving no marks as a reminder on her body. Nichs is also going through the same process. I hope she can find him again. I step back from the bed and observe from a distance as her body heals. After what feels like an hour with Lina in this state (writhing and her wounds closing), the process ends. She ispletely still, as if nothing had happened only seconds ago. I approach the bed again, and as I look at her face, her eyes open so apace that I jump back in surprise. My heart is racing, not only from the shock but also from the joy of seeing Lina awake. She rubs her eyes with the back of her hands and lets out a long groan, as if she had been in a deep sleep for hours. After stretching, Lina sits up on the bed and looks at me. In her eyes, theres a mixture of confusion and exhaustion. How do you feel, Lina? I ask, concerned. (POV: Lina) I open my eyes and see a figure passing apace above me. I dont care; maybe its because I think Ive been sleeping for a long time. I way my body fine, but I sense so tired, as if I fought in a war and nearly died. I stretch in bed, feeling my bones crack as they extend. When I gather the courage, I sit up in bed, but as I look ahead, Ie face to face with a girl with light brown hair staring at me. How do you feel, Lina? she asks. Is she talking to me? We gaze at each other for a few seconds. Yeah, shes talking to me. So, my name is Lina? She looks familiar, but I cant remember where I know her from. Who are you? I inquire. I notice her face losing some color, bing even paler than it already is. Dont you remember me? she asks with a trembling voice and wide eyes. Weve met before? I ask, feeling confused. Why cant I remember her? She seems saddened by myck of recollection. Do you remember anything? she asks. I search my mind, but I find nothing. No! I reply, feeling desperation take hold of me. Where am I? Who are you, and why do you refer to me as Lina? Chapter 26: Lost Memories and the Call of the Moon (POV: Nicos) Pain! Thats what I sense even before opening my eyes, indicating that I am still alive. I lift my neck and feel my head spinning for a few seconds. My eyes burn as they adjust to staying open after being closed for so long. I move my arms and legs, checking every inch of my body. They ache, not from wounds, but from being immobile for a long period of time. Afterpleting the check, I sit on the ground of dirt and grass and begin to observe the ce where I find myself. From the dark and humid environment, I know I am in the dark forest. But how? I have wandered every corner of it and never arrived here before. Another question, how did I end up here? As I continue to observe the forest around me, memories of recent eventse to mind. I remember Lina falling to the ground, bleeding and unconscious. Anguish fills my chest. I also remember the baby voice calling me father and asking for help. My heart starts racing my pups I know they are not dead because I dont sense the pain of loss, but I dont know where they are. No matter how hard I try, I cant sense them. The memory of the wolves under mymand dying on the battlefieldes to mind, and I sense the loss of each one of them. Damn it! Even though I am the strongest, I couldnt prevent so many casualties did I lose them all? Am I the only one alive? Curse you, Lina! Why did you join Deniel? Why did you betray your own kind? Why did you do this to me, your mate? A pain called disappointment fills my mind, and tears roll down my eyes. I hate crying, tears in a man are a sign of weakness! Especially as the supreme alpha. Its too shameful for anyone to see me crying. Amidst the tears, I sense fury taking over my mind. Lina left, taking my children with her. She abandoned me and took away my chance of having a family Damn it! I refuse to believe that Lina was capable of doing this to me. I simply refuse! The goddess would not have put her in my life if she wasnt the right person for me. The goddess would never make such a mistake. With a deep sadness trapped in my soul, I rise from the ground and transform into a wolf. As soon as my paws touch the damp ground covered in thick mist. I sense the thread connecting me to Lina and now also to my children. The sensation of anxiety and excitement mix and spread in my heart. Nicos, our mate and pups are close! We can finally sense them! Ryan says, only as happy as I am about it. Yes! I say excitedly. Lets search for them, Ryan! I say hastily, not wanting to spend another minute away from them. No need to tell me twice, he says, determined like me to find them. I start walking, sniffing the ground and the air, searching for the scent of my family. (POV: Lina) I look attentively at the girl in front of me, and she stares at me as if she cant believe what I only said. But what did she want? I have no idea who she is and why she referred to me as Lina. Well, since you dont want to answer me, Ill take a walk, I say, getting up. I my name is Sophie, and Im your friend. Your name is Lina, Lina, she replies. I cant believe it, my name is Lina? Then why dont I remember?N?velDrama.Org is the owner. As I was about to open my mouth to say something, the door of the ce where I am opens, and a big, muscr man appears. Upon seeing me, I break into a huge smile. Without saying a word, he runs towards me and, without taking his eyes off mine. He embraces me, catching mepletely off guard. Good to see you awake, Lina! he says cheerfully. Who are you? He apace releases the embrace, which I did not reciprocate. He looks at me as if he cant believe what he only heard. You dont remember me? only like the girl earlier, the man now asks incredulously. If I remembered, I wouldnt be asking! I reply rudely. I have no idea who he is, and what kind of familiarity gives him the right to hug me like that? You dont remember me, but the sassy tongue remains the same, he whispers softly. But for some reason, I can hear him perfectly. Are you going to tell me who you are or not? I ask impatiently. He says nothing, just looks at me with a sad and lost gaze. We stare at each other for a while until he gets tired and leaves the room. Still confused, I get up from the bed and feel a dizziness hit me. Gentle hands hold me and help me regain my bnce. As soon as I regain control over myself, I step away from this stranger. Thank you! I say out of politeness. I look around and have no idea where I am. Sophie, thats your name, right? She nods affirmatively. Where am I? Youre in Deniels castle, the one who only left, she answers and points to the door. This, she spins her index finger to show where we are, is the castlesboratory. Alright! Why am I here? I inquire. You were recovering, she responds. Recovering from what? Sophie hesitates for a moment before answering. From the war we fought hours ago. My eyes widen. War? I fought in a war? Am I a warrior? I want to take a walk, I say, feeling my head spin with all this information. Im inside a castle, dont remember my own name, fought in a war, and got badly injured. I need to organize my thoughts. I dont think its a good idea, Lina, Sophie says. I didnt ask for your opinion, I reply sharply and walk past her. Sorry, Supreme, she says softly, but I can hear her and sense the sadness in her voice. I dont care; I dont know who she is, and I have no idea why she calls me Supreme, but my mind is already overwhelmed. Curiously looking around, I walk down a long corridor. I walk without thinking about anything. I dont know what to think. Lost in thought, not thinking about anything at all, I stop walking as Ie across a garden. All the nts are dead. I look up and see the full moon shining. The stars also twinkle brightly, but nonepare to the moon, and for some reason, I sense an immense urge to howl at it. Howl? Did I turn into a wolf now? How ridiculous. Unable to look away, I remain entranced by the moon. Its so beautiful suddenly, its brightness intensifies. It bes so intense that I can no longer keep my eyes open. I use my forearm to cover my eyes, but the light continues to be too strong. After a few seconds, the light disappearspletely. I open my eyes ande face to face with a woman. Her skin ispletely silver, and she looks at me with a sweet and weing gaze. Ive seen those eyes before where? Hello, Lina! the woman says, smiling. Who are you? I question for the third time. This is getting irritating. The third person who calls me and I have no clue who they are. I am the moon goddess, your mother. My eyes widen. She must be joking with me. Or maybe shespletely crazy. Whatever. This isnt funny, Ms. Moon Goddess, I say, mocking the Ms. Moon Goddess part. She says nothing, only keeps her eyes fixed on mine, walking towards me. With each step she takes forward, I take a step back until Im cornered between her and the wall. My breathing bes irregr, and my hands start to sweat. The moon goddess extends her hand and points her index finger at my forehead. On impulse, I close my eyes. A bright sh forms inside my head, and as apace as it appears, it subsides. Scenes from my life form in my mind now I remember everything holy moon I open my eyes and no longer see the moon goddess, my mother. I look up at the sky and find her in her round, shining form. Tears fill my eyes. It alles rushing back at once. I look ahead ande face to face with arge ck wolf with red eyes. Those eyes fragments of memorye to my mind, and I remember him. I dont know what happens, but I lose control over my body and transform into a wolf. Luna takes control. Without waiting another minute, I run with all my strength towards Nicos wolf: Ryan. I knock him down and end up on top, starting to lick his snout and his entire furry face. Oh, how I missed this scent! Chapter 27: Embracing a New Beginning (POV: Deniel) What a beautiful scene! I say in my mind andugh, feeling a bitter taste in my mouth. I know I promised to set her free if she woke up. But I confess that seeing her so happy only because shes reunited with Nicos makes my heart ache. I watch her lick Nicos face countless times, and the more I look. The stronger the strange feeling grows in my chest. It should be ME making her smile like that. It should be ME hugging and kissing her that way. It should be ME in his ce. I should be the father of the child she carries in her womb. I clenched my hands into fists and bite my lower lip. No! I wont allow myself to envy that being. I am better than that. I, Deniel, the most powerful wizard on the face of this earth (and the only one as well), will not sumb to such feelings. I let out a long sigh through my mouth. I let my hands fall by my sides and take a deep breath, filling my lungs generously. I have to swallow the tears; they want to escape from my eyes, but I have to maintainposure. I take onest look at the scene of the two together. Truly, I hope you can be happy, Lina, I whisper, a mixture of sadness and I turn around and leave the courtyard that was once meant to be the castles garden. As I walk away, my thoughts wander between the past and the uncertain future. I sense the weight of loneliness and loss once again. I think of my family, my children, my wife of all my people, who no longer exist today I sense like I failed them, but somehow, I feel relieved. I nce at the moon for a moment. No matter how things are here on Earth, the moon always remains the same. Cold and indifferent. I decide its time to start anew in a distant ce where I can find peace and perhaps even redemption. I shake off the dark thoughts and focus on envisioning a new journey, a new life ahead of me. The world is vast and full of possibilities, and I, Deniel, can no longer be held back by the past. I need to let my family rest in peace. I will keep them alive only in my memories. With renewed determination, I forge my path towards the unknown. I leave behind the sorrows and painful memories, embracing the promise of a fresh start. I dont know what the future holds, but I am willing to face any challenge thates my way. And so, with each step I take, I distance myself from that scene that hurts me so much. Behind me, the castle and all its broken ties; ahead of me, a new horizon waiting to be explored.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only (POV: Sophie) Tears They well up in my eyes. Im sad, hurt, and disappointed. I never imagined Lina like this, cold, hard, insensitive but what did I expect? She lost her memory, doesnt remember anything or who she is. Unable to ept the situation Lina is in, I walk to my sisters room, who is already fully recovered. At least thats one good thing, my sister no longer shows any signs of having been ill. As I enter the hallway that leads to my sisters room. I disguise my surprise upon seeing Deniel leaning against the door with his head down. I approach, and he looks up at me, staring. His eyes are red, and his face looks deeply troubled. How can I help you, sir? I ask hesitantly, keeping my head down. You dont need to refer to me like that anymore, Sophie. And you dont need to lower your head in my presence, he says in a calm and dejected tone. I look at Deniel, and theres a smile on his face, serene and genuine, even though hes not showing his teeth. W-Why do you say that? From what I remember, you only owed me obedience as long as I was taking care of your sisters treatment, right? Yes, youre right. I had forgotten, I reply and give a smile without showing my teeth. Here, Deniel extends his hand with a bag, and I take it. This is for you and your sister to start over. I open the small bag and widen my eyes at the sight of several bundles of money. Still in shock, I look at Deniel. I cant ept this, I try to return the bag. Not only can you ept it, but you will, he pushes my hand against my chest. Its time for me to reassess myself and search for my true essence. Wow, Deniel, I say, still unable to believe it. Im really happy that you want to change. No, Sophie, I dont want to change. But I thought I want to go back to what I was before. I wasnt always like I am today, Sophie, Deniel exins. Oh! Now I understand. I sense a little embarrassed, lower my head, and stare fixedly at my dirt-covered feet. Lost in thought about my own behavior, I snap back to reality when I feel arms around me. I look up and Deniel hugs me, a genuine embrace. I know it because I return the hug. Im sorry, Sophie, for everything I did to you. I know that even though you were working for me. You shouldnt have lived in the conditions you did, he whispers in my ear, and a tear escapes my eye. I Its okay, Deniel, I hug him a little tighter. When I met Deniel, my sister and I were on the streets, with nowhere to go. None of our rtives wanted us around. But its not the time to think about that. We let go of the hug, and Deniel ces his right hand on my shoulder, looking into my eyes. Be happy, Sophie, and good luck with your new life! Oh, before I forget, Lina has regained her memory. You dont need to worry about her anymore. I cant contain my happiness at knowing my friend is back to her old self, and I hug Deniel, who smiles (this time showing his teeth) and returns the embrace. Now I ask you for a favor, he requests as we let go of the hug. What is it? Dont tell Lina about our conversation. Only say that you found this bag in your sisters room along with a letter saying its payment for your services. Can you do me that favor? I can do that. But why? I dont want her to have any more memories of me. But wouldnt your new way of thinking be a good memory? I ask, furrowing my brow. I want her to forget that I was ever part of her life. I dont like that answer. After all, everyone deserves a second chance, at least thats what I believe. Okay, Deniel, I give in. I wont tell Lina anything. Giving me onest smile, Deniel turns his back and walks down the long corridor. I sigh. I know that one day Deniel will be very happy and find a new love to take him away from the past that only brought him pain and suffering. Watching him disappear down the corridor, I open the door to my sisters room and find her sitting on the bed, eating. When she sees me, she breaks into a beautiful smile that I get lost in for a moment. Im d youre here, Sophie. I missed you so much, she says, wiping her mouth. I give her a smile and walk to her bed, sitting beside her and hugging her. Now we will have the life I promised you, my sister, I kiss her forehead. Now we will be very happy, I promise. Anabelly gives me such a beautiful smile that I know it was all worth it. I have so much to thank Deniel for because if he hadnt made that agreement with me, I wouldnt have met Lina, and my sister wouldnt have her health restored. Lets pack our things, Ana. Lets go and find our ce in this world. Lets go! she says, very happy. The two of us gather all our belongings in a small backpack and leave the room. Hand in hand, we walk through the corridors that will lead us out of this castle where Ive suffered and smiled, learned and ovee many things. We leave the castle and I take onest look back. I smile as I remember all the countless things I experienced there, and with those memories, I venture into the forest with Anabelly. Chapter 28: A Desperate Battle for Survival (POV: Sophie)N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The day is about to dawn, and Ana and I walk along the forest trail. The air is damp and filled with an unsettling silence. The wind whispers through the tall trees, creating a mysterious atmosphere. With a huge smile on my lips, I tightly hold my little sisters hand. Slowly, with gratitude, my face receives the warmth of the faint morning sunlight. Suddenly, we hear a low, chilling growl followed by the sound of branches breaking. My legs freeze upon hearing these sounds, and my sister tightens her grip on my hand. Instinctively, I sense the danger behind me. A shiver runs down my spine, and my body tenses. I look at Ana and see the same fear reflected in her eyes. Adrenaline starts coursing through my body as I try to formte an escape n. I slowly turn around. Every hair on my body stands on end, and my breathing quickens. Instinctively, I position Ana behind me and slowly reach for the dagger strapped to my pants. The wolves start to spread out, forming a circle around us. The wolves gaze at me with deadly eyes, sending shivers down my spine. I cant be afraid; I have to find a way to get us out of here and fulfill the promise I made to my sister. One of the wolves lunges at me, but I manage to dodge. I push Ana to a corner and focus on the fight Im about to face. Another wolfes at me, and I roll on the ground, narrowly avoiding its attack. With a swift motion, I raise my arm and strike my dagger into the beasts jaw, causing it to retreat a few steps as blood drips onto the ground. I dont have time to catch my breath. As I divert my gaze toward Ana, I see a wolf heading towards her. I run to reach her, but another creature ws its sharp ws into my arm, tearing through my skin. Before copsing to the ground, I throw my dagger at the wolf attempting to attack Ana, hitting it in the neck. But before I can do anything else, all the wolves pounce on me. I feel their teeth sinking deeper into my flesh, my arms, legs. It feels like they could be torn from my body at any moment. My blood seeps from the wounds, and my vision bes increasingly blurred. Help! Please, someone help my sister! I hear Ana cry out desperately, and it breaks my heart. I dont have the strength to endure this onught any longer. Im practically unconscious; I dont know why, but the image of the ck and white wolfes to mind, and in my thoughts, I call for help. Seeing my sisters despair, I close my eyes, and everything fades away. Damn Im sorry, my sister Darkness envelops me, and everything bes silent. My mind seems to float in a state of semi-consciousness. While my body remains motionless on the ground. For a moment, all seems lost. However, a distant noise catches my attention. Muffled sounds, like a battle unfolding in the distance. With great effort, I open my eyes again and see a familiar figure moving amidst the other wolves. Its the ck and white wolf I visualized before passing out. He is bravely fighting off the other wolves, defending himself with courage and determination. As I observe the battle, memories flood my mind. I remember my promise to my sister, to protect her and keep her safe. I cant let this end here. I try to move, but I cant feel my limbs. I raise my head and see that the bites were so deep that my bones are exposed. I wont be able to get up I turn my face, and the image of Ana crying and pleading for help breaks my heart. Ana Ana, I try to call her, ignoring the pain and exhaustion. The ck and white wolf continues to fight valiantly, keeping the other wolves at bay. Ana runs toward me and holds my hand. Run, Ana, I plead. Ana vehemently refuses. Im not leaving without you, Sophie! Ana says firm. Ana, please! For me! I continue begging. Im your older sister; its my duty to protect you. But now, I wont even be able to stay conscious much longer. Youre my little flower, my only family. Please, my sister I stop talking and start coughing up blood. Run please Chapter 29: The Awakening of Sophie (POV: Albert) I still cant believe how a mere human can be my mate. Right now, Im sitting on the edge of a cliff, with various thoughts invading my mind, the main one being rejection. I want to reject her, but at the same time, I dont. Damn it! I dont know what to do What a goddessdamn moon, why did my destined one have to be a human of all things? Its even worse than having an omega as a mate. I could turn her into a werewolf, but then she would be an omega. Even though I am a member of the blue blood ss and I am also the beta of the supreme alpha. Only the alphas of the packs and the supremes have the power to turn a human into a high ss wolf. Because they are the only ones with the power to do so. Help, I hear someone whisper very softly. I look around in search of the owner of the voice (yes, I know its a woman from the tone of the whisper). Help, I hear it again, and this time the image of the humanes to mind. Shes lying there, bloody and bitten on the ground. Desperation takes hold of me, my hands go cold, and my heart skips a beat. Without thinking, I transform into a wolf and follow the instinct that my mate is somewhere in the dark forest, my wolf and I are certain. The path is not easy, although dawn is approaching, the forest is still very dark. But, thanks to my wonderful wolf vision, I can see perfectly. The only problem is that Im so lost in thoughts about the human that I cant focus on anything in front of me. After about ten minutes at full speed, I stop running when I smell the wolves belonging to the Moon Nova pack and the scent of the humans blood, everything around me turnspletely red. Guided by a protective instinct that was previously unknown to me, I pounce on the wolves attacking my mate. This makes them recoil. Mnie, their leader, doesnt tremble in my presence and snarls at me. That annoys me because, even though I dont have the power to turn a human into a blue-blooded wolf, I still have more authority than Mnie because I am the supreme alphas beta. Mnie snarls again, and this time her pack follows suit. She lunges at me. Idiot! I am much more experienced than all these little wolvesbined, I haveplete training, unlike them who are still in the academy. Mnie attacks me, but I hit her in the snout with my paw so forcefully that she tumbles to the ground. The other members try to attack me too, but with the agility and superior skill I possess, I easily defeat them all. Leave! I growl at them, and they lower their ears. Mnie says nothing, only looks at the human behind me with disgust. I cant control my fury, but I know they will recover from their injuries. I didnt tear into their flesh so much. I growl once again, and this time Mnie lowers her head and leaves, followed by the others. After losing sight of them, I exhale the breath I didnt even realize I was holding. If I had been anyter, my mate would be dead wait, but wouldnt it be good for me if she died? That way, I would have a chance to find a new mate! With a mix of emotions in my chest, I turn around to assess the humans condition better and see if shes close to death. But as I turn, I see her writhing on the ground. I look at her arm and recognize Mnies bite. The bite of an alpha is different from the rest, itsrger than that of any other wolf in their pack. And this bite is very deep, you can see a small piece of bone. If it were a bit deeper, it would have torn off her arm. Well, if she can survive the bites she received all over her body. She will no longer be human and will be a creature like me. And damn it! She was bitten by an alpha! So she will be a blue-blooded being, just like me. Unconsciously, I smile inwardly at this possibility. But when I remember how deep the bite is, concern for her survival scares me. She may not be able to endure it and die in the process wait, but wasnt I just wishing for her death? With my heart in my hands, I watch her struggle and wriggle on the ground. A little girl tries to hold her, I growl to get her attention, she stares at me without understanding, I growl once again and she slowly backs away from my mate. After long moments of despair, I let out a sigh of relief as I see the wounds on her body closing, healing, and then disappearing, leaving only the scar from Mnies bite. That scar will remain on her body forever, as a reminder that she was once a human. Slowly, I approach her, and when she opens her eyes, I see that they are filled with tears and anger. I see her reach for her right leg and pull out a dagger. Im not startled, nor do I back away. She positions the dagger against my neck, but freezes when she looks into my eyes. In her brown eyes, I get lost in my thoughts, I see nothing else but her and how beautiful she is. It seems like shes also focused solely on me, but all this connection breaks when she drops the dagger to the ground and lets out a long, painful scream. I back away because I know shes going through her first transformation. (POV: Sophie) I sense my whole body on fire, as if my skin is being torn apart and my bones crushed. It feels like Im falling into an erupting volcano. My body is consumed by an inexplicable agony. My hands tremble violently. With each beat of my heart, something seems to change within me. An uncontroble force pulses at my core, begging to be unleashed. I look around and the trees spin in my vision. My head starts throbbing intensely as I try to stand up. Suddenly, a searing pain runs through my entire body. I scream, but the sound thates out of my lips is guttural and wild. I fall to my knees on the ground, feeling my bones stretch and reconfigure. Every muscle contorts, expands, and strengthens. I can feel every fiber, every molecule of my body changing. A new form is emerging from within me. I look at my hands and no longer see them as they were before. Now they are furry, with huge ws in ce of my nails. I look ahead and see the ck and white wolf that I mentally called for help, staring at me. When our eyes meet, I see nothing else, getting lost in something. Hello! I am Aurora, a sweet and gentle voice speaks, but I dont know who it is. Who who are you? I question, confused. Im hearing voices; I must be going crazy. I am your wolf, the voice replies. What? How can it be my wolf? As far as I know, I am human. And humans dont have wolves! I snap out of my thoughts when I hear a deep voice say, Mine! I look ahead and see the ck and white wolf looking at me possessively. I dont know what happened, but joy fills my being, and my heart starts racing. My mind cant think of anything else but the wolf in front of me. Without even realizing it, the word escapes my mouth. Mine! The wolf in front of me runs towards me and knocks me onto my back on the ground, positioning itself on top of me. Finally, I found you, it says and licks my snout. I dont say anything because I dont even know whats happening. Sophie? I hear my sisters voice. I push the wolf off me and try to get up from the ground, but as I do, I realize I am on all fours. I try to see myself and all I can see is a gray and ck fur. I stop trying to see myself when I feel a small, warm hand on my face. Is it you, Sophi? Ana asks with a gentle voice. I look at Ana and see a different sparkle in her eyes. I cant speak. I dont know how I got here. I just nod my head, confirming it is me, and Ana gives me a beautiful smile. We have to go, the voice of the wolf says. Im not going anywhere with you, I dont even know you! I speak firmly. Alright, I havent introduced myself. I am Albert, and the wolf you see is my wolf, Jack. I am your destined mate. Ah! So thats it the alpha. How can this happen to me? I just wanted to start a new life with my sister far away from here, far away from these creatures, and now, out of nowhere, I be one of them? And I even have a mate? Damn it! But if I have a mate, everything gets moreplicated Do I have to obey him? And what if he doesnt ept my sister? Dont worry, your sister can live with us. You havent even proposed to me and youre already asking me to live in the same house as you? I try to joke, but thinking about it makes me sad. I have nowhere else to go. I look around and dont see the bag with the money Deniel gave me. Dont worry, well have our ritual, he says, licking my snout. I move away. Ugh! He cant juste out of nowhere and lick my snout. Dont worry, we have time to get to know each other, he replies. I can tell he finds amusement in my reaction. I lie down on the ground, and Ana understands my message, promptly climbing onto my back.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Shall we? Albert, my mate, asks. Lets go! Chapter 30: Surprising News (POV: Lina) Wow! I lost track of time, but how could I not? Just by looking into those green eyes, it feels like everything else fades away. Its only me and the owner of those shining emeralds. Shall we go home? Nicos asks, bringing me back to reality. Of course, but first we need to find Sophie, Ana, Sophies sister, and the modified wolf children. Who are these modified wolf children? They are children whose DNA was modified by Deniel. So that when they grow up, they can join his army, I exin, feeling sad. They are so young and innocent. That bastard! Nicos curses. Yes, no matter how much he may have suffered in the past, its not right to hurt innocent beings, I say firm. Forgiveness is always the best way to free oneself from suffering. Nicos licks my snout. Everything will be fine, were together now. Yes, I agree. Alright, the faster we search for them, the sooner well find them. I nod in agreement. Still in our wolf forms, we search the castle from top to bottom, but theres no sign of any of the people were looking for. Lina, theres no one in the castle, Nicos says, making me stop in my tracks. I look at him and see how tired he looks How is this possible? Just a little while ago (I think), I spoke with Sophie in theboratory, and what happened to the children? Alright, lets go home, I give up, and together we run out of the castle. Then into the forest, and after some time, we reach Nicos estate. But as we stop in front of the mansion, I catch a whiff of Sophies scenting from inside. Sophie is here, Nicos! I say, looking at him. How did she get in here? I hear a hint of concern in his voice. Well find out when we go inside, I say, already heading towards the mansion. But only as Im about to turn back into my human form, Nicos interrupts me. No! Stay like this. Albert is also here, and I dont want him to see my woman naked, to see parts of your body that only I have permission to see! he says, passing in front of me. I cant help but chuckle internally; no, Im actuallyughing out loud. My wolf is jealous, how adorable! Using just one of his paws, Nicos opens the door, and we both enter the mansion. I think Ive lost my jaw with the sight in front of me. I see Beta Albert lying on the couch with Sophie on top of him (facing away from him), and Ana on top of her. I struggle to hold back myughter; the three of them lying on the same couch, one on top of the other, is too funny. I see Nicos approach them, and I realize hes trying to wake them up. I dont allow it. First, lets get dressed, Nicos, I say, heading towards the stairs. Shortly after, Nicos follows me. And we enter the bedroom, transforming back into humans. I walk into the bathroom, and Nicos follows behind. I step in and head straight for the shower, turning on the water. The sensation of the water touching my body rxes me, but when I turn around. Nicos presses me against the wall. And the contact of the cold tiles against my breasts and belly sends shivers through my entire body. You have no idea how much I missed you, my Luna, he says, trailing kisses from my shoulder to my jawline, causing light electric sensations all over my body. Now Im going to show you, by going deep and strong inside you, only how much I missed you. Abrupt, he turns me around by the shoulders to face him. And his hands go to my thighs, lifting me and making me wrap my legs around his waist. I put my arms around his neck and take his mouth in a fierce kiss. Our tongues meet, dueling with each other. Nicos hands leave my thighs, one going to squeeze my buttocks, the other to my right breast. When both hands squeeze my buttocks and breast together, a moan escapes my mouth between the kiss. Nicos smiles at that, and when I least expect it, he enters me all at once, making me scream and deliriously enjoy the feeling of being his. Nicos muffles my moans by pressing his mouth against mine. His thrusts are hard and strong (only as he said they would be). And I sense him stretching me wider and wider, which makes my eyes roll back in pleasure. Faster and faster, he enters and exits me. I sense my body heating up, and that beloved tingling sensation begins to form again. Nicos, I call out his name as I reach climax. Thats it, my beautiful, he takes my lips in another kiss, but this time its a gentle one. Nicos breaks the kiss and peppers my lips with small kisses. Im not done yet, he says, sucking on my lower lip, causing me to open my eyes. In one swift motion, Nicos puts me back on the ground and turns me towards the wall. Put your hands on the wall and spread your legs wide, he orders, and that only arouses me more. I do as hemands. Youre so beautiful, my loba, Nicospliments me. I feel his hand caressing my intimacy, and I moan in response. So beautiful, and only mine, understand? he asks, giving my buttocks a hard p. Understood, Lina? Yes, I reply. Nicos hands grip my waist, lifting me even higher towards him. I sense him leaning over me, trailing kisses from the middle of my back to my neck. And it sends shivers down my spine, heating me up even more. Youre mine, and Im yours, love, he says, entering me fast, hard, and forcefully. If it werent for my hands on the wall, I would have hit my head. Yes, Nicos, youre mine, I struggle to speak as the sound of our bodies colliding fills the room, a sound that I find satisfying to hear. His hands leave my waist, one goes to my nipple, massaging and squeezing it, while the other goes to my intimacy. Rubbing a spot that I dont know exactly what it is, but it makes me very happy that his hand is there. Once again, I sense that beloved tingling sensation building up inside me. Nicos, I know Im about to climax again. Thats it, Lina,e with me, he says, rubbing faster against my intimacy. I cant take it anymore, I let go and feel as if Ive reached the universe, seeing the stars up close. Nicos continues to move inside me a few more times, and then I feel a warm liquid being released inside me, confirming that he has also reached climax. I love you, Lina! he deres while still inside me. I love you too, Nicos! After saying that, Nicos pulls out of me and turns me to face him. He looks into my eyes and embraces me. His body is warm, and his embrace feels amazing. I promise to make you and our children very happy, okay, my loba? Okay, but lets think about our childrenter. Its still early; lets practice some more how to make them, practicing sex is very good, I give him a kiss on the shoulder. Dont you know? He breaks the embrace and looks at me with wide eyes. Dont I know what? I raise one eyebrow. That youre pregnant. I think if I were pregnant, I would know, Nicos. Well, you are pregnant, and Ive heard our childrenmunicating with me when you fainted during the war. And even before that, they were asking for help. I say nothing, I just look at my belly and a smile forms on my face. Even though its early, my child will be loved very much. Were going to have a child, Niky? I ask, cing my hand on my belly. I think more than one, he also ces his hand on my belly. What do you mean? I heard more than one voice crying out for help. Twins, perhaps?RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Wow! In one day, I find out Im going to be a mother, and of twins no less? Holy moon goddess. Nicos takes my mouth and kisses me slowly. His tongue caresses mine, and I do the same to his. His hand travels all over my belly and ends up on my breasts, making me moan into his mouth. Now,ter, he says, we still have a visitor downstairs. Alright. We take a shower and then head to the closet. I put on a tight red dress that reaches the waist and res out from the hips to the knees. I wear red ts and leave my hair loose to dry naturally. Nicos wears beige shorts and a blue tank top. He puts on ck sandals and leaves his hair messy (which makes him look very sexy). He gives me a kiss on the forehead, and we go to the living room hand in hand. As we enter the room, the visitors who were sleeping before are now awake andughing mischievously in our direction. I know they must have heard my moans, which makes me incredibly embarrassed. Supreme, Albert greets, standing up. Chapter 31: Nicollas accepts Sophie. (POV: Lina) Lina! Sophie calls, approaching and giving me a tight hug. I return the embrace. You crazy girl, do you know how much Nicos and I searched for you in the castle? And youve been here all this time? I say, feigning indignation. Deep down, I am very happy that my friend is safe and sound. Im sorry. I left the castle with my sister, and so many things happened that if it werent for Albert, neither my sister nor I would be here anymore, Sophie says, breaking the hug. What happened? Are you hurt? I ask, touching her face and inspecting her. Fortunately, I dont find a single scratch. Now Im perfectly fine! Sophie says, smiling. Thank you, Albert, for saving my friend, I turn towards the supremes beta and express my sincere gratitude. Who would have thought, one of the most arrogant guys I know, saved a human. The world does turn around, indeed. Youre wee, Luna. I would do anything for my mate, Albert says, looking at Sophie. Wait what? I sense my mouth form an O. Sophie? I turn back to my friend. Hes your mate? How is that possible? As if in a sh, I inhale the air and only now pay attention, Sophie no longer smells like a human she has the scent of a Lina, now Im a wolf too, Sophie says with her head down. What happened? I ask, concerned and curious. As Sophie recounts how badly she was beaten, I sense anger growing inside me. She and I trained together, but because shes human, her strength was always less than mine. However, with training, she could kill wolves. Still, being attacked by so many at once and having to worry about her sister Argh! Which pack was it? Nicos asks, irritated. The Moon Nova pack, Supreme, Albert replies. This wont go unpunished. Who do they think they are? I say indignantly. I never cared about what they did to me, but if they touch whats important to me, things get ugly! Calm down, Lina. They probably thought I was still part of Deniels army. Did you forget I also went to war? I was a dered enemy, Sophie says, bringing reason to the situation. I had forgotten about that, I p my hand to my forehead. No! During the war, I saved her from one of the wolves belonging to that pack. They knew she was my mate, and still, they attacked her, Albert disagrees with Sophie. Wow, now everything makes sense. The world doesnt only turn; it flips, thats for sure. The mighty Albert was mated to a human, and I know very well how he despises that race. Well, not in the literal sense of wanting to harm them, but because they are weaker. Im sure it must have been a tremendous shock. You found out I was your mate when I was still human? Sophie asks Albert. Yes, thats why I left. And you looked at me that way, she says, looking coldly at Albert. Albert lowers his head, ashamed, and a huge tension fills the room. I hear a growling from someones stomach, and I quickly pay attention to Sophies sister. Hello, Ana! Im Lina, your sisters friend, I extend my hand, and she shakes it. I know, Sophie talked about you all the time, she says, smiling, so sweet and cute! I love it! I hope only good things, I say, smiling. The best, Ive never heard my sister talk about someone so much, she says, looking admiringly at her sister. Must we eat? I ask, already heading to the kitchen. Lets! they all say together. Albert? Nicos calls, interrupting him from gazing at Sophie. Yes, Supreme? he replies, looking at Nicos. Are you going to tell me why you came here or are you just going to eat? Nicos! I reprimand him, how rude. What? Theye into our house without permission. They wear our clothes, eat, and I cant even know why theyre here? You Its okay, Luna, it was really rude toe in here without being invited and go through both of our things. Earlier, Sophie was attacked, and luckily, I arrived before they killed her. Because she survived the attack, she transformed into a wolf, and since she was bitten by an alpha, shes now part of the blue-blooded wolves. My house is too far away, so I decided toe here to ask for help, but when I arrived, no one was here. I know I was bold, but still, I entered and searched for clothes for both of us, Albert exins. Its alright, Albert, you dont need to exin everything, I start to say, but Nicos interrupts me. If looks could kill, hed be dead now. Yes, he does, Lina. I know Sophie is your friend, but I dont know her, and Albert does owe me an exnation for invading my house. Dont forget our position in the hierarchy. Alright, Albert speaks in front of me, I also came for another reason, Supreme. And what would that reason be, Albert? Nicos asks. I would like you to give permission for Sophie to join your pack. Of course, you will, right, Nicos? I ask, gripping his knee tightly. Of course! Wee to the family, Sophie, he says, wincing in pain. You can move in here and build a house, so we wont be far from each other, I suggest, and Nicos gives me the same look I gave him before. He doesnt like that idea. Im not sure if its a good idea, Lina. We dont want to cause any problems, Albert notices that Nicos doesnt approve. I dont see any problem, and you, Nicos, do you see any? I ask, slipping my hand inside his shorts and digging my nails into his thigh. No! I dont see any problem at all, he gives me the answer I want to hear, and I remove my hand from his shorts. Well help! Tomorrow, well start building, I say, smiling like a fool at Sophie. Thank you so much, Lina, youre always so kind to me, Sophie smiles back. Sophie, do you know what happened to the children from the castle? I ask, just now remembering them. Before Deniel left, he removed the substance he had used to keep them as they were. They returned to being normal humans, and he returned them to their true parents. Wow! I didnt expect that from Deniel, I say, making a face. Me neither! And you, Ana, why are you so quiet? I ask, looking at Ana, who is very quiet in her chair.N?velDrama.Org is the owner. I just dont have anything to say! I dont know why, but Im not convinced by her answer. Better let it go. Alright, how about we watch some TV? Lets go! they all say, and we all get up from the table and head to the living room. We put on the movie Twilight: Breaking Dawn Part One. Nicos and I settle into one of the sofas, Sophie and Albert sit on the other, and Ana sits on the floor. Once were allfortable, I start the movie. We spend the whole afternoon watching movies, stopping the marathon when Albert speaks up. I think its time for us to go, Albert says, standing up. Stay here! I request. Tomorrow, well start building your house. We dont have any clothes here, Luna, Albert says. As far as I know, your house doesnt have any clothes for Ana and Sophie either! I retort. Well buy some on the way. Nicos! Say something! I ask. Do you want to borrow my car? he questions. I look incredulously at Nicos; he didnt just say what he said. Oh, I want to throw him to the ground and smash his head against it until theres a hole. Yes, please, Supreme, thank you! Albert responds. Alright! he stands up, Ill get the keys, Ill be right back. Dont be like this, Lina, well see each other again tomorrow, Sophie hugs me. I give up and let out a long sigh. Alright, then, I try to smile. Here, Albert! Nicos returns to the living room and tosses the car keys to Albert, who catches them in the air. Goodbye, Supreme, goodbye, Luna, Albert says at the door. I get up and hug Ana, then give Sophie a tight hug. Nicos bids farewell to everyone with just a handshake. Leaning against the doorframe, I watch them disappear from my field of vision. Finally alone, Nicos deres, kissing my neck. Yes! Now lets visit Milly and Lukky. We can do that tomorrow, Lina, Nicos nibbles on my earlobe. No! its hard to resist, but I manage. Tomorrow, well take care of everything we need for our friends house construction. Your friends, you mean, he says, rolling his eyes. Our friends! Whats mine is ours, and whats yours is mine! Fine! Lets go before I change my mind, he says, heading to the garage, and I follow him. We get into the car and head to the house where Milly and Lukky live. Ah! Ive missed my friends and siblings so much. After a few minutes, Nicos parks the car in front of the academy where Lukky also resides. We get out of the car, and I knock three times on the gate. Chapter 32: More babies on the way! (POV: Lina) Lukky opens the gate, and I try not tough at his appearance. Lukky is shirtless, wearing only shorts and a kitchen apron, both of which are covered in what I can identify by the smell as strawberry pie. Lukky drops the vase he was holding and hugs me tightly, lifting me off the ground and spinning me in the air. When the hug is over, I realize that I am also covered in pie dough. Its so good to have you back, Lina! he says, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. Im really d to be back too, I reply with a smile. LINAAA! Millyes running towards me and hugs me tightly. You scared me to death, Lina! Never do that again, girl! she says, letting go of the hug. Im sorry, Milly, I didnt mean to do any of that, I say sincerely. I know, Lina, but I worry about you, she says, caressing my cheek. Shall we go inside? Lukky suggests. Lets go, I look at Nicos, and he nods in agreement. We hold hands and enter the house right after Milly and Lukky. Well, as you can see, Lukky ruined the pie by dropping it on the floor! Milly says, pretending to be angry. Im sorry, love. It was just the excitement of seeing Lina again, Lukky says, giving Milly little kisses. You should apologize to Jnior, he was the one who wanted the pie! Milly pouts. Lukky kneels down and lifts Millys shirt, nting several kisses on her belly. Im sorry, little one, I promise Ill make it up to youter, he lowers her shirt and gives her another peck.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With a huge smile on my face, I go to one of my favorite couples and hug them both at the same time. Congrattions, my loves! I cant believe it, not only am I going to be a mother. But Im also going to be an aunt, so much emotion in just one day, I say, releasing the hug. Are you going to be a mother too, Lina? Milly asks. Yes, Milly, I found out today! Oh, moon goddess! You guys are fast, huh? Lukky scratches the back of his neck. For what reason wait, right? Nicos says with a proud look on his face. Why wait, indeed? Lukky smiles sheepishly. We spend almost the whole night talking about recent events, and surprisingly, Nicos also talked andughed a lot. How could you notugh with the joke couple? I was surprised at how they helped Nicos when everyone still thought I was kidnapped (even though I actually was). Iughed a lot at that story, but unfortunately, it was time for us to leave. On the way back home, I teased Nicos by putting my hand on his thigh and moving it up to where he hides my friend. Who makes me shiver with pleasure. But Nicos doesnt hold back either and does the same to me, making me count the seconds until we get home. We arrive home, and Nicos opens the car door for me. As I get out of the car, he closes the door and, while I was walking towards the mansion, he picks me up and carries me in his arms. Only letting me down when we reach our room (he throws me on the bed and lies on top of me). I love you, you know? he says, looking into my eyes. I love you too, my Supreme, I run my hands through his hair and pull him close to me, kissing his lips in a calm and passionate embrace. We stop the kiss forck of air, and Nicos carefully takes off my dress. He looks at my body, and I feel myself burn under his gaze. Nicos takes off his shirt and kisses a trail from my chin down to my belly. We will be very happy, wont we, Nicos and Linas babies? he gives a few more kisses in that area, making me smile inside and out. With great care (not really), Nicos tears off my panties and kisses my thigh, causing me to moan in response. He gets off me, takes off his shorts along with his underwear. And I rub one leg against the other, trying to contain my excitement at seeing him all naked just for me. He climbs back on top of me and also rips off my bra. His mouthtches onto my right nipple, and his right hand holds my left nipple. All of this caressing drives me crazy. I cant take it anymore and make him stop. I switch our positions, getting on top of him, and I kiss a trail from his chin to his member. I give it a kiss, and I hear a moan from Nicos. I look at him, and he has his eyes closed. Still watching him, he opens his eyes and puts me back down on the bed, lying on top of me. And its happening, were making love like crazy on this bed. Chapter 33: Nicollas gets upset (POV: Lina) Lina? I hear someone call my name softly. Lina? They call my name again. Hmm, I mumble, turning over in bed. Lina, wake up,zybones, I sense a warm kiss on my back. Only five more minutes, I whine. No way! Its time to wake up, my beautiful wolf, Nicos says and lies on top of me. I startle and let out a little scream. Okay! Okay! Im awake, I say, kissing his chin. Now get up. We have a lot to do, especially since you want your friend as our neighbor, he says. Getting up from bed and heading to the bathroom. I think he didnt like the idea of having neighbors. In one jump, I get out of bed and follow him to the bathroom, opening the door and finding him walking toward the shower. I run and hug him from behind. I love you, I say, my face pressed against his back. He doesnt say anything, only keeps walking. We step into the shower together, and with me still clinging to his back. I sense the cold water on my head, and I let go of him with a little jump and an unsatisfied shriek. He looks at me with an annoyed expression, but then he smiles and embraces me. I love you too, he deres, nibbling on my earlobe, sending shivers down my spine. His hand moves toward my intimate area. His fingers circle my most sensitive spot, and a moan escapes my mouth. So ready for me, he says, sucking my lower lip. Too bad we cant linger in the shower, he adds, moving away and going under the water. I continue looking at him like a fool. Seriously? He teases me and leaves me hanging like this? This wont be the end of it! Nicos Hunter, you just wait! I smile, thinking of my borate n. I step into the shower and grab the liquid soap. I walk behind Nicos and start rubbing it on his back, then on his thighs, and I turn him around to face me. He keeps his eyes closed, and I smile at this. I take more soap and apply it on his chest, down to his marvelous abs. I then proceed to his member, running my hand up and down its length. I hear Nicos let out a small moan, and I continue soaping his member until I feel it pulsating in my hand. At that moment, Nicos opens his eyes and looks at me with an angry re. Why did you stop? he asks, his eyebrows furrowing in irritation. We cant take too long, I retort, soaping myself as well. He looks at me with anger and frustration but doesnt say anything. I know hes upset that I didnt finish the job, and I know hell want to get back at meter, but he started this! In less than five minutes, we finish our shower and head to the closet. I pick a tight, sky-blue dress that res from the hips to the knees (I love this kind of dress). Nicos puts on dark-washed jeans and a white dress shirt, rolling up the sleeves to his elbows. I have to admit, I didnt think he could get even more handsome than he already is, but he did, and my intimate area bothers me again, making me rub my thighs together. Lets go? he says as we leave the closet, passing through the bedroom, and stop in the kitchen. I go to the fridge and grab eggs and bacon. I head to the cab and get a frying pan, while Nicos prepares the juice. Lets go; we need to see a constructionpany, Nicos says, wiping his mouth with a napkin. I nod and head for the mansions exit. Nicos opens the door but stops right there. I ask whats wrong, but he doesnt reply. I ask again, still getting no answer. I decide to push him and see for myself whats going on. Wow! How did theye here? I observe the construction workers setting things up in front of our house. I dont notice when Albert approaches. Good morning, Luna, he says, extending his hand. I stop observing the work and look at him, shaking his hand. Good morning, Albert. Good morning, Supreme! Nicos greets from behind me, and seriously, he thinks I didnt notice him there? Good morning, Albert! Whats all this? Nicos points to the men working. Well, since I didnt want to wait too long, I took the liberty of hiring the team that will hand me the keys to the finished house in a week. Sorry if I went ahead too soon. No, we were just going to leave now to deal with that, but since you already took care of it, thats fine. Wheres Sophie? I notice Alberts cheeks getting slightly pink. S-Shes resting. Alright, Ill go visit her. Is that okay, Nicos? Sure, do you know where his house is? No! Youll take me, and then you cane back and help Albert here. Nicos looks at me with an expression I cant decipher, but it sends shivers down my spine. He goes inside the house andes out a little whileter with the car keys in his hand. We head to his Ferrari, and he speeds off. Nicos, what happened? Why are you acting like this? Lina, understand that Im the Supreme, and youre my Luna. Im the one who gives the orders. Youre talking to me as if I were your servant, and thats not how things work. Are you upset with me just because I told you to take me to see Sophie and thene back to help Albert? I ask, not believing what I just heard. No! Im upset about the way you spoke to me, as if I were your puppy wagging its tail and rolling on the floor when you tell it to, he says, gripping the steering wheel tightly. Everyone was looking at me and holding back theirughter. I say nothing; I dont want to argue this early, so I just settle back in my seat and look out the window, trying to put my thoughts in order. After about half an hour, we arrive at a property that must belong to Albert. I get out of the car, still feeling foolish from Nicoss antics. What a silly attitude! I snap out of it and head toward the house in front of me. I knock three times, and Anabelly opens the door, smiling at me. Hi, Ana! I say, hugging her. Hi, Lina. Sophie is in the room. Okay, thanks, dear! I pass Ana and climb the stairs, using my sense of smell to find Sophies room. The scent I smell is a mixture of Sophie and Alberts, so I can imagine what they were up to. I knock on the door, but theres no response. I turn the doorknob, and the door opens. I step into the room and turn on the light, and theres Sophie sleeping on the bed. I walk over to an armchair next to the bed; I wont sit on the bed, as it smells like intimate contact. I approach Sophie and wake her up. She opens her eyes wide when she sees me, sits up in bed, and pulls the sheet over herself. Iugh at the scene. What are you doing here, Lina? Wheres Albert? I came to visit you, of course! I sit back in the armchair. Albert is with Nicos right now. Oh! Sorry for receiving you like this! she says, her cheeks blushing. Its okay. I can tell your night was pretty eventful, huh? Lina, you have no idea! He made me feel things I never imagined in my life! she says, covering her face with her hands. I cant help but burst intoughter. Its alright; I know exactly how that feels. Nicos makes me feel the same way. Its just a shame that the next day I was kidnapped. I stopughing at the memory. But thats in the past; Im sure you two made up for it, right? she asks with a mischievous grin.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Hmm, and it was amazing! I say, remembering the incredible moments we had. We spend the morning chatting, and Sophie practically jumped with joy when I told her I was pregnant. After a while, I decide to leave, saying my goodbyes to Sophie and Ana. Im still upset about the conversation I had with Nicos earlier, so I decide to walk to clear my mind. Why does your father have to be like this? Soplicated, I say, caressing my belly. Chapter 34: Nicollas is planning a surprise (POV: Nicos) Calming down! Calming down! C I repeat this mantra several times in my mind to prevent myself from losing my cool as I enter my property. I park the car and take a deep breath before stepping out. Lets try! Ryan says. We are already trying! I reply, emphasizing the already. This wont help you hide your dissatisfaction with this change. And who said I want to hide it? I ask, ironically. Lina wont like it, Ryan says, making me even angrier. And what does she have to like? I question rudely. After all, whos in charge? I asked, clenching my fists. Im sure she didnt intend to embarrass you. As youre thinking you were embarrassed, he says, and my heart tightens. I know, but its only that Im not used to receiving orders, especially from a female, I confess dejectedly. A female whos stronger than us and nearly killed us on the battlefield, Ryan reminds me. Yeah, I agree with Ryan. Lina is indeed much stronger than me, and now we know the reason. But still, its natural for the male to be stronger and thats that. At least youve stopped the drama, Ryan says mockingly. Im not punching you only because Id have to punch myself, I say, feeling better. Youre the one whos like a flea! Idiot! Ryan retorts irritably, he hates being called a flea. After that conversation, I sense somewhat better and more prepared to face Albert. I exit the car and walk confidently toward my porch. From a distance, I spot him sitting on the steps, and I rx my shoulders as I approach. I arrive without saying anything, and I sit beside him. Nicos, I want to make you a proposition, Albert says, looking at the ground. Wheres the Supreme? I ask seriously. Sorry, Supreme, he stands and bows his head to me. Its okay, for now, you can call me by my name. I dont want to stay in this tense atmosphere with him; after all, were going to be neighbors. Whats the proposition? I ask curiously. You intend to have the public ritual with Lina, right? Yes. Well, I also intend to do that with Sophie, and I thought You thought? I ask, raising an eyebrow. As theyre friends, I thought we could do it on the same day. I stop and think for a moment; considering the way Lina is with Sophie. Im sure she would like this idea, even though it doesnt please me. I wanted something just for us two, but well leave that forter, during the private ritual in the forest. Alright, Ill talk to Lina today. No! Lets make it a surprise, he rushes, looking me in the eyes. And if she doesnt like it? I question, not wanting to see Lina angry with me. Im sure theyll like it, after all, girls like this kind of thing. Alright, I say hesitantly. Linas anger is frightening. (POV: Lina) I arrive home with the moon high in the sky, approaching the door, everything is quiet. I enter the house, and all the lights are off. Nicos? I call, but receive no response from him. I try to catch his scent, but I dont find it in the house either. I turn on the living room light and sit exhausted on the couch. Where could your father be? I pat my belly. Ive developed a habit of talking to my babies. I hope his annoyance with me has passed. My legs ache; I walked a lot, but it was good. I thought about many things, and I think I should apologize to Nicos, even though I dont see what I did wrong. Its better to give in; I dont want to be estranged from him. With these thoughts, I disconnect from everything and end up falling asleep on the couch. **** I feel like Im being carried, my head resting on something soft, warm I open my eyes and find Nicos chest. He notices that Im awake and smiles halfheartedly. Oh, how I love that smile. I kiss him on his chest. Sorry, I didnt mean to wake you, he says as we enter our room, using his leg to close the door. Its okay. Where were you? I ask when heys me down on the bed and lies down beside me. Dealing with some very important matters, Nicos says, stroking my belly. Why are you shirtless? I question with one raised eyebrow, starting to sniff, only to make sure theres no other females scent on him. I went for a run to relieve stress. Shirtless? I ask, raising an eyebrow and burning with jealousy on the inside. After all, only I should see my mans chest. I ran naked, he says calmly, and I widen my eyes and punch his arm. Ow! That hurt, Nicos says, massaging his arm. You Nicos interrupts me by pressing his lips against mine. You talk too much and dont let me exin, he says, giving me small kisses.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only So, exin. I sense manipted. I was running in my wolf form, and as far as I know, wolves dont wear clothes. Oh, I see I nestle into his chest and smell his cologne, then remember. Im sorry about earlier, Nicos. I didnt mean to embarrass you or anything. Its okay. I apologize for my behavior, he says and kisses the top of my head, cuddling in his arms, I end up falling asleep. I sense the suns rays on my face and grumble in frustration about being awakened like this; my sleep was so good. Stillining mentally, I sit up in bed and stretch. I rub my hands over my eyes, and once I manage to keep them open, I see a tray of food in front of me. Only looking at it makes my stomach rumble. Calm down, my darlings, Mommys also eager to eat this, I say, preparing to attack the tray, but I stop upon seeing a note on top of it. Out of curiosity, I grab the note and start reading it. Lina, Im sorry I couldnt wake you up, and for leaving the curtains open. I know you must have been angry to wake up with the sun in your face, but Im dealing with something and Ill pick you up in two hours. I left this tray for you to have breakfast, and in the bathroom, Ive prepared the bathtub for you to take a good bath (with bath salts). In the closet, theres a box with an outfit specially chosen for you. Kisses from your Supreme. Signed, Nicos. PS: I love you very much, my supreme Luna. What is the father of you guys up to? I ask my babies, a smile on my face. Without anything else to wait for, I attack the tray and eat everything as if it were myst meal; in any case, Im eating for more than one. When I finish, I go to the window and look at the forest. How are my siblings doing? I wish I could do something for them. I know they are unsessful projects, but I dont know, I want a better life for them. Oh, goddess of the moon, help me, I close my eyes and ask mentally, even though I know she wont answer me. Speak, my daughter. I open my eyes and jump away from the window, looking around and seeing nothing. Speak, and Ill listen, Lina. Goddess of the moon? Is that you? Yes, now tell me whats troubling you. I wish I could help my siblings, you know the other Deniels projects. I want a life for them. Hmm, I can help you. Ill give them a chance and transform them into werewolves as well. Tomorrow, as soon as the sun rises, go find them at the entrance to the Shadow Forest. Thank you, my goddess! I say with tears in my eyes. Youre wee. Now go get ready, youre going to have a big day. I nod and head for the bathroom, taking off my clothes and entering the bath. Its beautiful, adorned with rose petals, and its water smells delicious. I carefully slide into the bath and rx as the warm water touches my skin. After a while, I remember I have only two hours, so I start washing up. After finishing my bath, I wrap myself in a towel and head to the closet. I find a box with my name on it, and with curiosity getting the best of me, I open it and let my jaw drop at its contents. I take it out and carefully observe every detail, thece covering the fabric underneath, the delicacy of the sewing. The attention to the finishing touches, the softness of the fabric. Why does Nicos want me to wear a dress like this? Fit for a bride? I go to the bedroom and ce the dress on the bed, admiring it a bit longer before returning to the closet. I put on my underwear, pick up a scented oil, and apply it to my legs. When I finish, I return to the bedroom to put on the dress. I go to the vanity andb my hair, creating a braided style on the side of my head with a few loose strands. I apply perfume and slip into 15 cm heels, also white, which were in the box with the dress. I look in the mirror and hardly recognize myself; Im not wearing any makeup (I dont think I need it to look beautiful), but I look quite different. I snap out of my reverie when I hear someone knocking on the bedroom door. I open the door and widen my eyes at the sight of Lukky in a ck suit with his hairbed back. Ready? he asks, extending his arm to me. Ready for what? I ask curiously, taking his arm. When we get there, youll know! Lukky says mysteriously, and we head out of the house together and get into a limousine. Oh, dear Whats happening? Chapter 35: The Ritual in the Shadow Forest (POV: Nicos) Ten, fifteen, twenty minutes and still no sign of Lina! Why is she taking so long? Anxiety tightens its grip on me as I clench my hands until my knuckles turn white. Damn it! Ive never felt like this before. Stay calm, Nicos. Theyll being down the entrance soon, Albert reassures me from the other side of the altar. How are you so calm? I ask, finding it hard to believe that I, the supreme alpha, am here practically having a heart attack from anticipation. While a beta ispletelyposed. I trust my instincts, and I know that as soon as Sophie enters through that entrance. Well be the happiest couple in the world, he replies, smiling with an air of confidence. Were in the middle of the no-longer-so-dark Shadow Forest. Weve set up an altar and arranged everything for the public mating ritual. My daydreaming is interrupted by the sound of the limousine parking. My heart doesnt ease its rapid beats within my chest. How does Lina look in the bridal gown I picked for her? Anxious, I watch the car door open, and Lina and Sophie step out. Everything around me seems to stop; seeing Lina in the dress I chose for her is breathtaking. The gown molds perfectly to her curves, leaving me entranced. I do have excellent taste! She looks stunning! Now Im even more eager. (POV: Lina) Inside the limousine, I see Sophie, whos also wearing a white dress. Mine has delicate spaghetti straps and intricatece detailing. While Sophies is a strapless gown that, from what I can glimpse. Flows out from the waist to the floor like something out of a fairytale. She looks absolutely beautiful! Do you know whats going on? we ask simultaneously, then burst intoughter. No, we answer in unison once more. Lukky gets into the limousine and sits across from us. I nce at him, and he gives me a knowing smile. Spill the beans, Lukky. Where are we headed? I inquire impatiently. Patience. Ive already said that both of you will find out when we get there! he replies, winking at both me and Sophie. I roll my eyes; Im not a fan of being kept in the dark. But having Sophie here with me makes me feel only a tiny bit less anxious. The limousine travels for a few minutes before stopping in the middle of the not-so-shadowy-anymore forest (theres a cleared path, which is why the limousine can enter). It parks in front of an arch adorned with white and red flowers and leaves. Sophie and I exit the limousine, and my eyes well up with tears. Nicos stands there in a ck suit that perfectly entuates his muscles. Hes on an altar made of wood, a red carpet leading from where we are to where hes standing. The carpet is strewn with white and yellow petals along its length. All the members of Nicoss territory are present, standing and gazing at me and Sophie. Unbidden, tears form in my eyes, and I struggle to keep them at bay. Ready? Lukky stands between Sophie and me, offering an arm to each of us. Yes! we reply in unison. Linked with Lukky, we proceed down the red carpet. Nicos is on one side of the altar, and Albert is on the other. They await us, both wearing smiles. As we approach, Lukky hands Sophie over to Albert, and they share a smile. When hes about to hand me over to Nicos, he locks eyes with him. You better take good care of my sister, Lukky says sternly. I will, Nicos replies without looking away. Lukky gives me a forehead kiss before transferring me to Nicos. Nicos, too, kisses my forehead. You look exquisite, my little wolf, hepliments me, and I sense my cheeks redden. Youre looking quite handsome yourself, I reply, biting my lip to contain my embarrassment. But by the way, Nicos is looking at my lips, tracking every movement, I might have identally turned it into something a bit more provocative. Nicos clears his throat, redirecting his attention to the guests. Were gathered here to solidify the bond of mates. These two by my side, Nicos gestures to Albert and Sophie, are Albert Lins and his mate, henceforth Sophie Lins. I, Nicos Hunter, supreme alpha of the North and East packs, bless this union. With that, Albert and Sophie share a kiss, and the crowd apuds. What a beautiful couple they make; Im so happy for my friend. I am Nicos Hunter, and this woman by my side must henceforth be Lina Hunter. I, the supreme alpha of the North and East packs, bless this union. Nicos turns his attention to me and kisses me. Its a gentle, calm kiss, apanied by the sound of apuse. My heart pounds so hard it feels like its about to leap out of my chest. I dont have much time to think; before I know it, Im shifting, looking down at the tattered remains of my dress. A pang of regret hits me. It was such a lovely dress. After about three seconds of mourning my lost dress, I catch a scent that makes my core ache. I look at Nicos, and there he stands in his wolf form: big, strong, agile, handsome I dont even get to finish my thought before Nicos starts running deeper into the forest, and instinctively, I follow. I want her, Luna says. And I want him, Ryan, Nicoss wolf, responds, making me smile inside. We run for hours. Many hours! The sun has set for a while, and the moon is high in the sky, surrounded by stars. Nicos stops in front of agoon Ive never seen before. I approach him, and he licks my muzzle. I return the gesture. I, Ryan, will now im you, my Luna, Nicoss wolf speaks, and at that moment, I freeze. What? But weve alreadypleted our bonding. Yes! You and Nicos have, but now Ryan and Luna willplete theirs, Ryan exins, clearing up my confusion. Wow! I didnt know that. How embarrassing! I live within a pack and didnt know this! Remember, no one liked you, and your training at the academy focused only onbat and wolf instincts rted to hunting, Luna says. lessening my embarrassment. Relieved mentally, I return to reality as I feel Ryans nose sniffing me. He smells my ear, and my back, and circles behind me. My whole body shivers. Allow me to take over toplete my bond with my mate, Luna requests, and Ryan licks my core. How embarrassing! I try to tuck my tail between my legs, but Ryan growls disapprovingly, and I obediently retract my action. Fine, I say, and Luna takes over. At that moment, its as if shes lulling me to sleep, but Im not sleeping; Im aware of everything happening around me. Luna lifts her tail higher, giving Ryan full ess. He gets the message and mounts me (Luna). I decided to give them some privacy. After experiencing some of the pleasure my wolf. Luna feels from having Ryan, Nicoss wolf, inside her, they separate a few hourster. Together, under the full moons glow, Luna and Ryan let out a resounding howl. And for the first time, I join them, howling at the full moon in my wolf form. We hear many other howls in response to our deration.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After that, Nicos and I lie down together and fall asleep in the forest. It was magical; Im left feeling euphoric. Bonus (POV: Sophie) The First Night of Sophie with Albert, Before the Public Ritual. Whats going on? I divert my gaze from the window and rest it on Albert. Nothing. I try not to show.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only I may not have known you for very long, but Im pretty sure something is on your mind. He diverts his attention from the road and looks deep into my eyes. I sigh. I guess this is what having a mate is like. As Lina used to say, mates always know when something is wrong with their partner. I find that beautiful, cute, and romantic. I was only thinking about everything my sister and I have been through, I confess and turn my gaze back to thendscape outside. I suppose there were many battles, Albert says. Yes, many. One day, I want to hear all about them. One day, Ill tell you some of them. I smile faintly, still looking out of Nicos car window. Ana, you I think your sister dozed off. Albert alerts me. I look at the back seat, and indeed, shes sleeping. Today was a full day. Indeed. I agree. The rest of the journey is spent in silence. Albert was lost in his thoughts and paying attention to the road, and I was lost in my memories. Its a relief that Ana and I are no longer alone in this world. I snap out of my reverie as I sense Alberts hand on my thigh. I instinctively move my leg away from his touch. He retracts his hand, and I sense that Ive made him feel awkward. Bute on, we met today, and hes already touching me like that? Without even having a conversation first? Weve arrived, Sophi, he says after a few seconds of silence following my rejection of his touch. Oh, right. I undo my seatbelt and get out of the car. As I set my feet on the ground, I take a deep breath, stretch my arms above my head, and yawn. I stand like that for about thirty seconds, and when I turn to check on Ana in the back seat, Albert walks past me. Let me carry her, he says, reaching into his pocket. Unlock the door. He hands me the keys and opens the back door, picking up my sister. I follow him, since its nighttime, I dont get a good look at Alberts house from the outside. The golden key unlocks the balcony gate, and the big silver one opens the front door, Albert exins. I open the gate and then proceed to the front door. I step aside to let Albert enter first, carrying my sister in his arms, and then I follow. As I step inside, I take a deep breath and stretch my arms above my head again. I stand like that for about thirty seconds, and when I turn to check on Ana in the back seat, Albert walks past me. Let me carry her, he says, reaching into his pocket. Unlock the door. He hands me the keys and opens the back door, picking up my sister. I follow him, since its nighttime, I dont get a good look at Alberts house from the outside. The golden key unlocks the balcony gate, and the big silver one opens the front door, Albert exins. I open the gate and then proceed to the front door. I step aside to let Albert enter first, carrying my sister in his arms, and then I follow. Inside a bit more, everything is dark, but I can see as if Im wearing night vision goggles. I look around the simple (not really) living room in awe, not because of the rooms decoration, but because I can see in the dark. The room is furnished with tworge red sofas, a reclining armchair, a shelf with DVDs, CDs, books, and a 65-inch TV mounted on the green wall. The switch is next to the television, he says, heading upstairs. Alright. I go where he pointed and turn on the light. Sophie! he shouts, and I rush up the stairs. I sniff the air and follow it to a room in the middle of the corridor with an open door. I enter the room and help him adjust Ana on the bed. Ready! we say simultaneously andugh at that. Where will I sleep? I ask, stopping myughter. Over here, madame. He exits the room. I follow Albert to a door at the end of the corridor. He opens the door and gestures for me to go in. I enter, and he turns on the light. The room has a double bed with white sheets and pillows, a wooden nightstand beside it with a picture frame on top. I approach and, from the picture, see a younger Albert with a baby in his arms. Whose baby is this? My sister, he says as if he had read my thoughts. Shes beautiful. How old is she now? I put the picture back in its ce. Two months old. Whats her name? Stephanie. And where is she? I look at him as he closes the door. At my parents house, far away from here. I sit on the bed, and Albert kneels in front of me, cing his hands on my knees. I tense up at his touch. His touch is warm, pleasant, but no man has ever touched me like this, and I lose my train of thought as I look into Alberts eyes. What do you think of the room? he asks. Its very nice, I say, embarrassed. Do you like it? Yes. Good, this is where well sleep. He gets up and moves away. Together? Both of us? In the same bed? The words stumble out of my mouth when he starts unzipping his pants. Were mates. Where did you think wed sleep? I dont say anything. Im fixated on his body, now bare-chested. Dont ask me where this mans shirt is; I have no idea, nor do I care. Albert looks at me and starts to lower his pants. I avert my gaze and feel my face flush. Sophie? I look at him, and he holds out his hand to me. I take it, standing up from the bed. W what are you going to do? I ask, trying not to lower my gaze. I dont mind if you look at me naked. After all, Im yours,pletely and solely yours, he whispers in my ear. And I close my eyes, but soon open them as I sense the zipper of my dress being pulled down. No! I speak abruptly and pull away. Albert stares at me as if my reaction hurt him. I swallow hard and feel my eyes welling up. We literally met today, it hasnt even been ten hours. We dont know anything about each other, were like two strangers, I start to speak, not daring to look at him, Ive never been with another man, my parents always told me to only give myself to the right man, and now I am the right mate, Sophie. The goddess of the moon herself chose me for you, Albert says andes closer to me. I know, but all this is very new to me, do you understand? Only this morning, I was still a simple human, seeking a better life for me and my sister. And now out of nowhere, magically, Ive turned into a werewolf, and theres a naked male in front of me trying to take off my clothes, and Shh, he ces his finger on my lips, I will undress MY mate, you are mine, and I am yours. Understand, we were made for each other. I own your body, only as you own mine, Sophi, I shiver at his words, and he smiles at my reaction. But Albert silences me by cing his lips on mine. He starts to kiss me, and awkwardly, I return the kiss. I begin to mimic his movements, his mouth is so sweet, soft Albert ends the kiss with a peck. I keep my eyes closed, still absorbing the magic of having given my first kiss. I sense the thin fabric of the dress leaving my body. Which is now fully exposed except for the whitece panties hiding my intimacy. I shiver as kisses are left from my bust to the bottom of my belly. I open my eyes as I sense Alberts hands over my panties. So delicate, only like the owner, he says before abruptly tearing my panties. Making me let out a surprised scream, Much better without them, he says and kisses my groin. I sense my face burning as if its on fire. I sense every drop of my blood heat up, my heart is racing so fast that I might have a heart attack at any moment. I open my mouth in surprise as I feel Alberts lips on mine, and he takes the opportunity to slip his tongue into my mouth. I sense butterflies in my stomach, and my hands are sweating and trembling. Albert picks me up andys me on the bed, ending the kiss and looking into my eyes. I promise to go very slowly and not hurt you. Do you trust me? I want to say I dont trust him, I want to push him away, I want to cry, but I cant. The wolf inside me is eager to have him, and its influencing me. Yes, I trust you, I say. Saying this, he starts to prate me, and a tearing pain takes over me. Causing me to bite my lower lip so hard that I taste blood. Albert stops entering and kisses me. He starts to prate me again without breaking the kiss until I sense him fully inside me. Gradually, the pain subsides and is reced by immense pleasure. Making our bodies heat up so much that droplets of sweat are already dripping. As we finish the night, Albert lies to me on my side, and we sleep in a spooning position. I never thought my first time would be so good. All my fears and doubts have fallen away. Chapter 36: the happy moment at birth? (POV: Lina) 5 monthster: You look so beautiful, Lina, Nicos says, his hand gently caressing my belly as he feels the babies moving non-stop. Im only getting fat! Your pups are wreaking havoc on me! I exim, stroking the head of my mate. Were lying in bed because I cant move much due to the size of my belly. It feels like Ive eaten three extrarge watermelons. I cant even see my feet! To me, youre perfect, and my pups have made you even more perfect, Nicos says, charmingly, kissing my belly and then taking my lips in a sweet and tender kiss. My siblings (the failed projects) are now part of our pack. The moon goddess made them like me, but they became omegas. Yet, theyre happy to have a dignified life now, which also makes me very happy. I gaze at my belly. In the past month, Ive had to walk hunched over with my hand on my back. But I feel so happy that I wouldnt trade this for anything! What are you thinking about? Nicos brings me back to reality by kissing the tip of my nose. About how weve spent thesest few months. And what conclusion have you reached? Im scared, I admit. Scared of what? Nicos sits on the bed, looking into my eyes. Im afraid someone will ruin our happiness, I say, tears welling up in my eyes. Something inside me tells me that something bad is about to happen. Dont cry, my Luna. We will be happy, and I wont let anyone hurt you, Nicos promises as he embraces me. I feel so safe in his arms that I eventually fall asleep. *3 monthster: I wake up sweaty and trembling, my belly hurting intensely.RAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only AHHHH! Lina? Nicos calls out, still half-asleep as he sits up in bed. It hurts, Nicos, it hurts, I say, tears streaming down my face. I sense Nicoss hand between my legs, and once again, a sharp pain shoots through my belly. AHHHH! I scream in pain. Lina, your water broke. The pups areing. What do we do now? he says in panic, running his hands through his hair. Call the midwife, I manage to say through the pain. Ill do that. He gets up from the bed, goes to my dresser to grab his phone, and dials a number. I need you right now! My wife is inbor! You have toe now! I dont care about the time. Tell that to my kids who are about to be born Youre useless, Nicos hangs up the phone and returns to the bed. The midwife said she cante. A wave of anxiety washes over me. Now what? What do we do now? Call Sophie, Nicos. But isnt she pregnant too? Yes, but hers is due in two months AHHHH! Alright, Ill call her, Nicos says, getting up and rushing out of the room. Calm down, my loves, why the rush? I say, passing my hand over my sore belly, but another wave of pain hits me. Each contraction is like an avnche of pain crashing mercilessly against my body. Im submerged in a sea of agony, where each wave of pain seems worse than thest. My hands grip the bed sheets tightly. Fingers digging into the rough texture as I try to find some anchor in that storm. My body trembles in response to each spasm, sweat dripping down my forehead, forming small pools on the pillows. Every muscle feels stretched to the limit, as if being pulled to the point of breaking. My breathing is erratic, tears flowing from the corners of my eyes, a mixture of fear and pain tearing through my soul. I try to focus on counting breaths, a distraction from the agony, but the pain is so unrelenting that its hard to think of anything else. My mind is a whirlwind of sensations, each one more intense than thest. Im lost in a whirlpool of suffering, desperately longing for relief that seems unattainable. (POV: Nicos) I rush through the house and head to Sophies ce. Over the past few months, Ive actually been getting along pretty well with Albert. I dont pick on him as much as before. Sophie is pregnant too, and from what Albert said, its only one baby. SOPHIE! SOPHIE! I shout desperately. After all, its not every day my kids are born. Iming! I hear Alberts voice, and a few secondster, the door opens. Why are you here at this hour, Nicos? Albert questions, his face swollen with sleep. I need Sophies help. I know shes pregnant, but my kids are being born, and I dont know what to do, I say, running my hand through my hair. Is Lina inbor? Sophie appears at the door. As I try to answer her, we hear a loud and strong scream from my house, and Sophies eyes widen. Lets go, we need to help her. Sophie tries to walk fast, but because of herrge belly, she struggles. Albert picks her up, and we move as quickly as possible. We arrive at my house, and the screams are getting louder. We take Sophie to the room, and she kicks Albert and me out. I wouldnt mind getting kicked out, but as the father of the babies, Im not too thrilled. I leave withoutining because Lina told me to, even though Im irritated, I do what she asks. (POV: Lina) Lina, calm down, breathe! Sophie instructs, and in that moment, I want to smack her. Here I am, feeling pain like hell, and shes telling me to breathe? Im going to remove your panties, Sophie informs me, lifting my nightgown. Looks like that wont be necessary, she adds, realizing Im not wearing any. Sophie arranges me on the bed and helps me spread my legs wide. Push, Lina, Sophie guides, looking at the space between my legs. AHHHH! I scream, pause for a moment, and try to catch my breath. AHHHH. Thats it, Lina. I can see the babys head. Push harder! Damn her! Push harder, huh? Its easy for her to say. Shes not the one giving birth to more than one baby. Holy moon, today Im so irritable. AHHHH, I try to catch my breath again, AHHHHHH! With each new contraction, my body writhes, and I let out muffled screams, mixing incoherent words with distressed moans. Words of encouragement around me sound distant, muffled by the deafening roar of pain. Im sinking into an abyss of torment, not knowing how much longer I can endure. A blend of adrenaline and exhaustion courses through my body, like ast gasp of energy. I know Im close, that the climax of this battle is in sight. My screams turn into primal roars, and I channel the pain into a fierce strength I didnt even know I possessed. I feel pressure and effort building up to something beyond the pain. A sharp, high-pitched cry cuts through the air, a sound that doesnt seem to belong to this world. Its a boy, Lina! Sophie announces. I look down and see that tiny creature, red and wrinkled, covered in blood, yet astonishingly perfect. The unbearable pain gives way to a mix of tion, relief, and an overflowing love. Still panting, my eyes meet my babys, and in that moment, I know every moment of pain was worth it. Every contraction, every agony, it all fades away in the face of this new beginning, of the life now resting in my trembling hands. Sophie ces him next to me on the bed. I gaze at my firstborn son and a smile forms on my lips, but it soon fades as the painful agony returns. AHHHH, holy moon, I gasp, AHHHH. Thats it, Lina. I can see the head of another one. I continue screaming for a few more minutes, stopping when I hear a slightly louder cry this time. Its a girl! Sophie exims. I dont have the strength to lift my head, but I manage to see her ce my baby daughter next to my son. I feel my heart beating stronger, my children are so beautiful, even covered in blood. I try to touch them, but the pain returns. AHHHH, AHHHH, AHHHH, this time I dont even try to breathe, the pain is too intense, AHHHHHH, I let out onest scream and hear the sound of a faint cry, not as weak as the first babys. Its another boy, Lina! Sophie says, tears in her eyes, and I cry tears of happiness for my children. Sophie helps me position the firstborn for breastfeeding, then the second, and finally, the third. As I hand each one over, Sophie takes them, cleans them, and when were done with all them, she leaves the room to call Nicos. I gaze at my children, each wearing the ne that Nicos and I had made for them: a ck and white wolf pendant on a gold chain. It looks so beautiful on them. Nicos and I have already chosen their names. The oldest is named Luan Raphael, the girl is Renata, and the youngest is La. I stop admiring them when I sense a shiver down my spine and a cold breeze blowing through the window. Well, well. Look what we have here. This voice it cant be. Chapter 37: The desperation of Lina (POV: Lina) Scarllet!? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How did this woman manage to enter Nicos territory? Scarllet sneaks into the room, gliding through the slightly open window. My heart skips a beat, a mixture of surprise and apprehension washes over me as I see her there. My strength seems to drain away, and a sense of dread runs down my spine as she leans over my babies. I sense my entire body tense up, muscles reacting to the imminent danger. I see youve had beautiful children, she says. Her fingers gently touching my babies nkets, and a wave of despair courses through me. I want to scream at her to stop, to not dare touch them. My words get stuck in my throat, a knot of helplessness and fear. Tears threaten to flood my eyes, but I hold them back. Trying to maintainposure in the face of this intruder who dares invade my familys sanctuary. No dont touch my children, my voicees out weak and strained, Im still exhausted and my throat aches from the screams I let out duringbor. Her malicious and cruel gaze meets mine, and for a moment, an intense connection forms between us. The cutting coldness of her eyes seems to pierce my soul. I try to gather my strength to speak, to protect my children, but the wordse out shaky and feeble, almost inaudible. I sense an agonizing mix of maternal love, anger, and helplessness. My instinct screams at me to protect my babies, but my physical weakness pins me to this bed, immobilizing me in the face of the threat hanging over us. Footsteps on the stairs echo like thunder in my ears, and Scarllet turns her gaze back to me, intensifying the torment within me even more. The feeling of vulnerability is overwhelming, anger burning beneath my skin. You took something from me, now Ill take something from you! she deres, grabbing my girl. I try to get up, but I fall face-first onto the floor, tears in my eyes as I witness Scarllet jump out of the window with my daughter in her arms. Adrenaline courses through my body, giving me the strength to get out of bed, but my body fails me and I copse onto the floor. Hitting my head, and feeling the blood trickle from the cut on my forehead. Renata, Renata, Renata, I whisper her name incessantly as thick tears fall from my eyes. The door opens and Nicos enters, his eyes widening at the sight of me on the floor. He approaches, lifts me onto the bed, and I cry uncontrobly. She took our daughter, Nicos, I say as he heads towards the window. Who, Lina? he asks, looking rmed. Scarllet, she took Renata! I exim with a weak, faltering voice. How did that damned woman get in here!? Why cant I smell that bloodsucker? Damned! I promise I will find her! Nicos speaks angrily. I look where my other children are crying, only like me. I try to pick them up, and Nicos helps me. Albert and Sophie enter the room. What happened? Albert asks. Sophie, stay here with her. I have to find my daughter, Nicos says, handing La to Sophie. Lets go, Albert. I watch the two of them leave the room and feel an intense pain in my heart. My daughter, my poor daughter. Calm down, Lina. Im sure Nicos will find her, Sophie says, trying tofort me. She took her, Sophie. She took Renata, my girl, that damned woman I vent, crying intensely. *10 yearster: With each passing year, I sense an increasing emptiness. My daughter is sorely missed. I try to be strong and maintain hope that one day I will find her, but its getting difficult. Luan Raphael and La grow stronger and more handsome every day. I sense sadness on their birthdays, and instead of congratting them, they console me. As I am deeply depressed by my daughters absence. Nicos did everything he could. He spent days without sleeping, without eating, months away from home trying to find her, but no leads emerged. There was a vampire attack once when Nicos wasnt home. We almost died, me and my other children, but Lukky prevented the worst. After Nicos found out about it, he stopped actively searching. Now we hold onto the hope that she will find us ande back to us. Sophies daughter is beautiful and her name is Isabe. Shes a mischievous troublemaker, very funny. Lukky and Millys daughter is named Lucia, shes shy but very intelligent. As for the boy, Jonathan, he already has a reputation as a heartbreaker. Our children are best friends, they do everything together. We consider ourselves a family, and they see themselves as cousins. I wont lie, Im happy here, but Im not as well. Itsplicated. I know my daughter is alive, but I dont know where or how she is, and thats what makes me sad. Mom? La and Luan Raphael call me. Come on, everythings ready. Alright, Iming, I grab my bag and follow with my family. Author’s Notes: / Heirs, 1 Hello readers! First of all, I want to express my gratitude to each and every one of you for your continued support and for embarking on this journey with me. Writing The Rise of the Omega Supreme C book 1 has been an incredible experience, and Im thrilled to bring you the second installment of this series. In this book, youll delve deeper into the characters emotions, their struggles, and the evolving dynamics of their world. As the story unfolds, youll witness Renatas growth and hering to terms with the truth she uncovers. The themes of identity, loyalty, and theplexities of family ties will continue to y a significant role. Im excited to explore new twists and turns, and I promise you an engaging and captivating adventure. As always, your feedback and thoughts mean the world to me. Feel free to share your opinions and reactions as you journey through Heirs C book 2 Thank you once again for your support, and I cant wait to hear what you think of Book 2! Warm regards, Stephanie Gomes. Ill ce the synopsis of the second book here, starting from the next chapter. Synopsis: The seed of hatred leads to a kidnapping. A daughter, destined for supremacy, is deceived from infancy, prompted to seek revenge in the name of a false justice by her adoptive creator. Renata loves Scarllet so much that shes willing to spend years training to fulfill her mothers desire. When she turns 15, the young woman and her mother devise a n and put it into action. But something unexpected happens; the young womans body undergoes a change, something that wasnt supposed to ur! With all the revtions, will this lie endure forever? Can Deniel prevent a massacre? Come, join me on this adventure! Theres no lie thatsts forever. C Renata at the age of five: Ive been wondering for a while now-why do I always wear this ne around my neck? Mom still hasnt told me, but today Ill insist once more. From now on, she wont escape my questions! Mom, I call out as I run towards her. She picks me up, and I love the feeling of being in her arms-it makes me feel so tall. I give her a kiss on the cheek and ask, What does this ne mean? With a pout, I look at her, admiring her beautiful smile. It means you belong to our family, my love, she says, nting a kiss on my forehead beforeying me down on the bed and covering me with the sheet. Sleep well, my little one. Mommy has big ns for your future. I know how much Mom expects from me. I hope I can always live up to her expectations and keep that beautiful smile on her face. As she leaves the room, she blows me an air kiss, but then she cant resist nting a real kiss on my cheek. Her gesture makes me smile. Soon, I feel my eyes getting heavier, and I drift off to sleep. *At the age of seven: Mommy! I shout as I run into the house, searching for my mother. Mom? Where are you? I make my way to the porch, where I find her sitting on the swing, watching the sunset. I join her, sitting on the swing beside her. Its a pink swing with white-painted chains, and sometimes I ce flowers between the chains to decorate it. I love flowers, especially roses. Youre all sweaty, darling, my motherments, scrunching her nose yfully after speaking. I brought these for you, Mommy, I say, handing her the flowers I picked in the forest. Do you like them? I ask eagerly. She runs her delicate finger over the white petals, and my heart races a little. I love them, my beautiful, she says, giving me a kiss on the cheek. But youre still sweaty, Renata. Lets go! You wont escape your bath, so dont even botherining. Ready? I dont really feel sweaty; I just enjoy ying in the mud. Its fun, and I love exploring the forest, hiding among the bushes to watch animals. The forest feels like a part of me, and I adore everything about it. Can we bathe at the waterfall, Mom? I ask, giving her my best pleading look. The water there is so refreshing, and I get to y with Mom. I truly believe theres no better mother in the world than mine. We can. Go get your things, she says. I jump off the swing and dash to my room. Isnt she just the best mother anyone could have? *At the age of ten: Come on, daughter! You can do it! my mother encourages me for the umpteenth time. Its wrong, R! Youll have to start over. I never imagined hearing those words could be so frustrating. I take a deep breath, unsure of why Im doing all this. My days are filled with training, preparing for something I cant even fathom. But I trust my mother, and I believe this rigorous training must serve a purpose. Someday, shell reveal it to me. At times, I feel lonely. I wish I could interact with other kids, experience the joy of having someone besides Mom to y with. Yet, Ill never let her know that I long to connect with more people than just her. Enough, Mom! I exim, removing the equipment from my body. I dont want to do this anymore My voice trails off softly. You never exin why I have to endure these workouts every single day Tears well up in my eyes. My mother drops her tough facade, rushing to embrace me. She holds me tightly as I allow myself to cry from exhaustion, my body aching from these strenuous exercises. Dont feel that way, my beauty. Mommy loves you, you know that, right? She strokes my hair, and I nod, my head bobbing up and down. But, Mom, I dont understand, I sigh, trapped in her embrace. Please, tell me the reason behind all of this. Alright, sit on myp, she says, leading me to the swing. I settle onto herp, my heart feeling lighter. Finally, shes going to share the truth with me-the reason for these countless training sessions. Some time ago, bad people hurt Mom. They have killed my parents, your grandparents, and even your father, she reveals, her voice heavy with sadness. My hearts daddy like you? I inquire, realizing the meaning behind her words. Though shes not my biological mother, it only deepens my affection for her. Yes, my love. Those people took everything from me, leaving me with nothing. They inflicted so much pain that even now, the wounds still ache and bleed on cold nights, tears well up in her eyes, and I wipe them away with my thumb. It pains me to see her this way. I was so sad, feeling alone and hopeless. But one day, I found the most precious thing in the world, she says, smiling at me. Her smile once again warms my heart. That thing is me, right, Mom? I ask, returning her smile. Yes, my princess. A glimmer of hope ignited within me. I wasnt alone anymore. Yet, Mommy needs your help, she squeezes my hands. Tell me, Mom. I promise, Ill do anything for you, I assert, smiling at my beautiful mother. Her hair is a stunning shade of fiery red, her loose curls always perfectly arranged. Ive never seen her look unkempt. Her blue eyes contrast beautifully with her wless, fair skin. Thats great, princess. Mommy needs your help to seek revenge on the people who hurt me. Will you help? Your hands are cold, but your affection warms me. Are all people like that? I wonder if my skin is as cold to others as hers is to me. Yes, Mom! I reply resolutely. Anyone who hurt you will pay, I dere firmly, holding her hands and cing kisses on them. Moms smile widens at my disy of affection. She leans in and kisses my forehead. In this moment, Im so content. She doesnt have to bear this heavy burden alone-Im here for her.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I hop off herp and return to the training area. I put on all the equipment once more and begin the sequence anew. The sun still has a way to go before setting, and Im determined to be strong enough for my mother. Heirs, 2 (Pov: Renata) The chirping of birds awakens me, signaling the start of yet another morning. With anguid stretch, I pluck up the courage to get out of bed. I takezy steps, making my way to the window where I witness the sunrise every day. The orange hues reflecting in the clouds, coupled with the lush green of the surrounding trees and the scent of dew-kissed earth, create a scene that never fails to captivate me. This morning vista fills me with inspiration, motivation, and a sense of renewal. The melodious song of the birds briefly transports me to a realm of tranquility, a peaceful haven that envelopes me every morning. In these moments, Im free from the concerns of my daily routine. Though my tasks at home are rtively few, the monotony of repetition can be both tiresome and wearisome. My mother owns a cell phone, a device with an array of buttons and many games that fascinated me as a child. Among them, the game with the red snake devouring ck dots on the screen left asting impression. Today marks my fifteenth birthday, a day that fills me with uncertainty, anxiety, and apprehension. Questions swirl in my mind: Will I seed? Will I make my mother proud? What if I falter? These questions haunt me daily and today, theyre more relentless than ever. No! Ive pledged to assist my mother, and I wont falter in thatmitment. Ive never been one to break promises, and now, after years of preparation, is not the time to start, I assert resolutely. I refuse to let my mothers smile fade. Where is the most radiant birthday girl in the world? my mother enters, rousing me from my reverie. There she is! she exims, her face illuminated by a beaming smile. Bncing a trayden with a chocte and strawberry cake, she presents one of my favorite vors. Here I am! I respond with a smile. Hmm, that aroma is delightful, I add as I approach her cautiously, mindful not to spoil the cake. Happy birthday, my daughter, she whispers in my ear, her love evident in her words. I adore you, my little princess. May your path be as clear as the purest waters, and may sess go with you through life. May this day be celebrated for many decades toe. Breaking our embrace, she nts a kiss on my forehead. My mother, a source of unconditional love and my closest confidant. s, my interactions with the world beyond her are limited, leaving her as my solepanion.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Lets not keep the candle waiting! Make your wish before its extinguished! she exims, her joy palpable. I would do anything for my mother, my devotion to her boundless. I offer a smile in response and, with closed eyes, blow out the candle while silently wishing, May I live up to my mothers expectations. When I open my eyes, she inquires about my wish, a question she poses every year, yet my wishes remain secret. If I share it, it might note true, I jest with a sideways smile. My mother mimics the expression before her face lights up. I hope ites true, I affirm resolutely. Youre right, sometimes wishes are best kept to oneself. Now, lets enjoy this cake! she deres, cing the tray on the bed and handing me a knife. I ept it, cutting the first piece and handing it to her-nothing novel, for its always been the two of us. Despite my asional yearning for the outside world, my mother insists that life beyond our forest home is fraught with danger. (Pov: Nicos) Today marks fifteen years since I lost my daughter, Renata. She remains elusive, lost to us. Each night, my heart aches with thoughts of her: Is she safe? Is she suffering? Where is she? My heart aches for not having the answers and for seeing my female as sad as I am, or even more so. Where is our Renata? Were still waiting for her toe back, even though fifteen years have passed, I know she wonte back if we dont find her, that vampire apprentice witch from hell must have done some spell to make it impossible for us to find my daughter, if she kept Renata, she certainly mustnt have told her who her parents are. I just hope that bitch isnt taking the ce that was supposed to be ours, or worse, that she isnt torturing Renata. Just imagining such situations makes my blood boil. Will we ever see her again? I end up falling once again into the sadness of longing, and the uncertainty that, like it or not, surrounds me. If I meet that woman (the unfortunate Scarllet) I dont know what Ill do. Yes! I dont know why, but I have the impression that well meet her again soon, Nics, Ryan, my wolfpanion, speaks with hope. I wish I could share his optimism. - I hope so, because every day it gets harder to believe it Ryan, I know shes alive and somewhere, but I cant find her at all. I swear I did everything I could, I tried, I tried but I failed, I couldnt protect my family, Im garbage, Im nothing I confide, releasing emotions suppressed for years, revealing my feelings of inadequacy and failure. Feeling me like a piece of shit incapable of protecting his own offspring. Father? Las voice interrupts my sce. I hastily wipe my tears. I knew Id find you here, he remarks, entering my office. Hello, my son, I rise from my chair, approaching him. Come give your aging father a hug, I jest, embracing him as he smiles appreciatively. Happy birthday, my boy. Thanks, Dad. Our embrace concludes, and I examine his face-a mirror image of his mother, save for my eyes that he inherited. His resemnce is a blend of our best traits. Wheres your brother? I inquire, having not seen Rapha yet. Hes still asleep, La responds, taking a seat on the leather couch facing the expansive office window that overlooks the pack territory. Raphas not an early riser even on his birthday. Well have to wake him, I say, offering a sideways smile. La joins me, sharing the same grin-a family trait. My pride in my two children swells; they possess qualities unique to them, like the trademark sideways smile. The custom of sleeping in, though, they might have inherited from their mother, who rarely heeds my calls to rise. My sons arent merely offspring to me; theyre my dearest friends, with whom I share everything and engage in yful antics. Lina, my mate, often questions if Ill ever mature, but how can I when they represent my entire world, my family, my life? Before we head to Luan Raphaels room, La and I procure a bucket of cold water, mindful not to drench our path. Guided by mischief, we enter the sleepers room. La opens the door, and just as I prepare to douse Luan Raphael, a cascade of cold water soaks me instead. Stumbling back in shock, the bucket falls from my grasp, intensifying the watery chaos. I rub my eyes with the back of my hand. Unbelievable! The prank has backfired, drenching mepletely. However, of the room echoes withughter-my sons are doubled over, and I cant help but join in. Amidst our shared mirth, its clear that theirpanionship outweighs any inconvenience. These two troublemakers may seem worthless, but to me, theyre priceless, worth more than any treasure thisnd can offer. Good morning, Lina appears at the doorway, her tone resigned. Again, Nics? Will you ever emerge dry from these antics of yours? She brushes a wet strand of hair from my face, and I nt a kiss on her lips. I know she feigns exasperation, but deep down, she relishes our childrens camaraderie. One day, who knows, I might even catch these two, I jest, addressing my mischievous duo. And youll aid me, my little wolf. I sh her a smile, knowing she delights in participating in their escapades. Linas spirited, and with her, monotony is nonexistent. Of course, my dear, she hands me a white towel from our sons bathroom. Happy birthday, my dear pups, she says, embracing the boys who squirm yfully. Thanks, Mom, but addressing the sessor to the Supreme Alpha as cub might not be ideal, La jests, kissing her forehead. Im a man, he deres, striking aical pose. Luan Raphael, youll always be my cub, even after your father steps down and you assume his role, she tugs his ear affectionately. Mischievous boy. I concur with the Rapha, Mom, La chimes in, freeing himself from her grip. The young wolves will make fun of us. Firstly, youre not old enough to ponder about young wolves, her frustration evident as her handsnd on her hips. My sons seek my support, but I merely raise my hands in surrender. Collective hug, Rapha pleads, attempting to shift the focus. La makes a futile attempt to escape, but I restrain him, and we tumble onto Raphas bed, embracing andughing. Dad, youre all wet, Rapha points out, his concern genuine. In response, I unintentionally exacerbate the situation by pressing against them further. You two, Lina directs her ire towards the boys, clean up this mess. Their gaze shifts to me, expecting a savior. Dont look at me, I raise my hands in mock surrender, following Lina out of the room. Lets retreat to our room. Ill dry you off, she teases, her eyes brimming with allure as she sashays away. For my Luna, anything, I trail after her, my desires ignited. Heir, 3 (Pov: Scarlett) Absolutely! This is peculiar, but lets confront the situation. Your biological mother only experienced her first transformation at the age of 16. In a way, I have a year toplete all my ns because if my daughter doesnt transform at the age of twelve, Ill have to significantly alter my strategy. As my initial ns crumbled due to gics, Ill need to devise a new one. I must find a way to ce her within the pack of my adversaries. Once she gains their trust, I can finally dismantle that miserable little family. Lina, oh Lina, Ill have my revenge through your very creation. But how can I make this happen? Think, think, think, Scarlett. There must be a way! And there it is! Scarlett, youre a genius! Re? I speak, taking a bite of cake and chewing, albeit pretending. I dont eat; I merely pretend to swallow and then dispose of the food in secret. My daughter cant discover my true nature as a vampire. Yes? she responds, swallowing a bite of cake. I notice her posture tensing, anticipating the topic of conversation. Youre aware that today is the day, right? I inquire, locking eyes with her. I know, and I intend to fulfill the promise I made to you as a child. A smirk crosses her lips. You cant imagine how much joy it brings me to hear that, my dear. I smile and nt a gentle kiss on her forehead. I cant deny that, initially, I stole her for revenge. I had nned to end her life, delivering her little body wrapped as a macabre gift to exact retribution for the heartache Id suffered. My heart was already dead, and that bastard ensured its demise. Yet, the little girl managed to change my mind, as soon as I looked into her little green eyes and her little hands touched mine there I saw that I would love her. But the love I sense for her isnt enough to let me sleep peacefully at night, and even though I raised her and love her as my own daughter. Im going to take my revenge, and Im going to use her anyway. After that little woman has paid for taking away the love of my life. My little princess and I will be very happy, well leave this region and build a new life. But not before I take revenge for my past, take revenge on that damn she-wolf. What do I need to do? Her question snaps me back to the present. First, you must journey to their territory. I wont lie; its a long and perilous trek-about four days. Once you arrive, feign an attack by wild creatures and plead for help. Once you infiltrate their ranks, earn their trust and signal me. What kind of signal? Youll have this vial, I hand her a small blue container, add its contents to their meal. Once ingested, itll induce a deep sleep. Then, use this vial, I pass her another bottle containing a fragrance only I can detect, to release a powder into the air. Ille to you once you do. Alright, so far, it seems straightforward, she remarks, propping her chin on her hand. Here, wear this ne at all times and never remove it, I present a bewitched ne that shields her from her biological parents senses. Why this ne? She examines the object, then smiles. Its so beautiful. Its a symbol of my unwavering presence by your side, my love, I lie, gently caressing her cheek. Thanks, Mom. Im delighted, its so beautiful, she says, analyzing the object in her hands. And damn that she-wolf (Lina), because even an object that was hers enchants my daughter. But not as lovely as you, my dear. I counter, feigning affection. Oh, and one more thing: always keep the ne tucked beneath your blouse, hidden from view. Yes, Mom. She smiles, her loyalty unwavering. You have less than a year, my beautiful, to execute your mission. Convince them youre a young woman alone, adrift without family, alright? She nods, and I leave her room, closing the door behind me. (Pov: Renata) My palms perspire, my body tingles with apprehension about the unknown future that lies ahead. I dedicated so much time to preparing for this moment, but now I wish I could rewind time when all I needed to do was train tirelessly in martial arts. I pace restlessly across the room, my fingers restlessly running through my hair.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What if I dont seed? No! This is no time to feel insecure, Renata! Youll make it because of your mother, the one who raised you with so much love and affection even though Im not her biological daughter. And Im capable of anything! I speak firmly into my subconscious. Trying to stay confident, I grab the towel from the closet and head for the bathroom, which is in my bedroom. My bathroom is small and simple, all wood-paneled with a cupboard built into the wall and a round mirror above it. Theres a toilet and a box with a shower where I take a bath. I get undressed and put my dirty clothes in the basket between the toilet and the cupboard. After hanging up my towel, I walk to the shower and turn on the water. I take my shower very slowly, trying to distract myself with the sound of the watering out of the shower so I dont think about how and where Ill be in a few hours time. After long minutes under the shower, Im satisfied to see my fingers all wrinkled. I get out of the shower and wrap myself in a towel, then I leave the bathroom and go to the closet, I take the towel off my body but I dont dry myself because Im hot, I put on my clothes C a ck tank top, paired with ck leather pants and patent leather boots, Ib my hair in a side braid and Im ready to carry on with my mission. Are you prepared, daughter? My mothers voice reaches me from behind the door. I approach the door, turning the handle to reveal my mother with a smile on her face, holding a backpack that appears as though shes packed the world within. Dont forget your leather jacket. Were uncertain about the weather, she advises, handing me one she cleaned yesterday. I dont usually venture far from home. My outings are limited to training and the asional waterfall bath we share. Thus, I have little idea about what lies ahead. How could I forget? I take the jacket and slip it on. Thanks for reminding me, Mom. Youre wee, my love. She extends the backpack that seems more like a suitcase. Inside, youll find supplies to sustain you until you reach the pack. Its crucial that you stay on the designated path, she warns, her tone serious. The weapons you need for the attack simtion are in the front pocket. Once used, discard them immediately. I ept the backpack, which proves heavier than anticipated. Mother, did you pack lead in here? I quip as I hoist it onto my shoulders. No, but perhaps another time Ill consider it so you wontin on an empty stomach, she jests. Must we begin then? The sooner we start, the sooner well conclude. Absolutely! she concurs, and together we move towards the rooms exit. I nce at my mother, whos now teary-eyed. Ill miss you, my dear, she says, her embrace sincere. Tears well up in my own eyes. Ill miss you too, Mom. We break the embrace. Go on now, before we start crying like babies, she say chides, her smile calming my nerves. Good luck. I return her smile, and with that, I step out of the house. An extensive journey awaits, and Im filled with a mix of trepidation and determination. Yet, Im confident that Ill honor the promise I made to my mother. Ill avenge her familys loss. As I take my first step towards the unknown, Im resolute in my determination to face whatever challenges lie ahead. Heirs, 4 (POV: Renata) Damn it! I exim frustrated for the fifth time. Ever since I started on this damn journey, Ive been walking for nearly a whole day. The sun is at its highest point, so I assume its already noon or whatsmonly known as lunchtime. And I still havent stopped to eat. Maybe due to the adrenaline of being on a mission, I havent felt hungry until now, but I do feel pain.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Ouch! I scream as a loose stone scrapes my ankle, throwing off my bnce. I sense the impact of each stone against my body; Im definitely going to be bruised. Crap! I curse angrily as I look at the path Ill have to traverse again. I nce at my body and notice that my pants are already torn from the many times Ive rolled on this pile of rocks. My arms are shielded by my super-resistant leather jacket. But even so, my muscles feel the impact of the fall and everything that followed. I count to ten mentally and take a deep breath; my body trembles from pain, and my hands sting from the cuts. Gathering all the strength I have left, I begin to climb the mountain once more. I dont have climbing equipment, or at least I dont know if I do, because I havent mustered the courage to open the heavy backpack my mother prepared. Trying to be even more careful thanst time, I start my ascent. First, I find a handhold and quickly position my feet to start ascending. Holy moon! Im almost there, only a bit more, and Ill finally be done with this damn climb thats leaving me with bruises. Ecstatic about finally reaching the mountains summit, but once again. A stone shifts when I try to ce my foot on it to support my weight, and then others start dislodging as well. My heart starts racing so fast that I sense a pain in my chest. I try desperately to hold onto something, but the more I move and try to find support, the more the stones fall. I look down and realize that if I fall from this height, Ill likely be buried under the rocks and die. Great, how humiliating to die without even reaching the cursed wolf pack. Crap! Damn it! I curse, or at least I try to, because in my voice, it sounds more like a plea than an angry curse. Then, arge, strong, calloused hand grabs mine and pulls me up, snapping me out of my reverie. I attempt to look at the face of the person who saved my life, but the brightness of the sun blinds me. And all I can make out is their hair: ck and wavy, looking soft, almost tempting to touch and tug to see if theyre real. Im so distracted admiring their hair that I only return to reality when I hear a deep, hoarse voice, sending shivers down to my leg hair. Are you crazy, girl? He exims exasperatedly, Is there crap in ce of your brain? Huh? What? I speak disoriented. Im confused by the sensation that this deep voice is causing in me. How can you try to climb this mountain without the necessary equipment? Especially in this forest full of wild animals? Dont you know the dangers? Arent you afraid of dying? You, he starts bombarding me with questions, making me even more dizzy, Are you okay? I manage to blink my eyes and adjust to the brightness, allowing me to see my saviors face clearly. My heart skips a beat as I meet the intensity of those blue eyes. Those eyes I could stare into the depths of those beautiful blue eyes all day, like Ive never seen anything like them before. Calm and yet so mysterious. I snap out of my thoughts as Im shaken by the shoulders. Sorry, what were you saying? I try to disguise the fact that I was nearly drooling over this person in front of me. I was saying youre crazy for trying to climb this mountain without the necessary equipment, he points out. Youre right! I say to wrap up the topic, well, thank you, you saved my life, and Ill be forever grateful, sir Deniel, and who are you? He asks, looking at me intently. What a handsome man. I must be only overwhelmed since hes the first man Ive seen, but hes quite a specimen, it even makes me feel warm. Stop it, Renata, you perv! C my mind uses. I never thought Id feel this way about the first man I meet in my life. Literally. I try to get up from the ground, but my legs give way, and before I sense the impact of hitting the floor. I senserge, muscr arms around me, helping me to sit on the bed. I cant see his face due to my blurred vision from the dizziness. When my vision clears, I look up and get lost in the blue sky in front of me. I hold my breath, feeling my hands tremble. Crap! Whats happening to me? Are you feeling better? He asks, concerned. I I, well I, I stammer, already forgetting his question, Can you repeat that? I ask, embarrassed. Seems you have a hearing problem, he smirks, and what a smirk, what a mouth. No, I dont! I snap, he doesnt even know me and hes already making assumptions like that. Wait he doesnt know me, and I dont know him, damn it! Who are you? Where am I? And how did I end up here? I ask all at once. A lot of questions for someone who only woke up from a long hibernation. What do you mean? I ask, confused. Youve been asleep for a day and a half. I widen my eyes; why did I sleep for so long? I thought it was only a few hours. What happened while I was sleeping? You still havent answered my questions! I use. Alright, Ill answer, he shrugs. Im waiting. The stranger steps away from me, walking over to a chair near the door, which I now realize is the exit of the room. He brings the chair closer to the bed, sits down, and gazes into my eyes as he begins to speak: Well, as I introduced myself earlier, my name is Deniel. Youre in my house, which is on top of the mountain you were trying to kill yourself on. I wasnt trying tomit suicide, what an idiotic thing to do! I defend myself. Thats the only usible exnation for a fragile person like you to climb this mountainpletely unequipped. I didnt I brought you here because you were severely injured and passed out when I was holding you. Oh, and before you ask, yes Yes, what? I ask, raising an eyebrow. Yes, I was the one who bathed you, changed your clothes, and tended to your wounds. Processing his words, I look at my body and see that Im wearing a nightgown. I recognize it as the one I received for my birthdayst year. I sense my cheeks burning, knowing theyre turning red. Im not brave enough to look at him, as the only person who has seen me without clothes is me and my mother. So, you Heirs, 5 (POV: Renata) You dont need to ask me a question you already know the answer to, he rudely interrupts me. I raise my head, refusing to be affected by his rudeness, and look deep into his eyes. I concentrate as hard as I can, trying not to be distracted by the intensity of his gaze, which seems to pierce my skin. Why did you do that? I ask, suspicious, not breaking eye contact. Because I wanted to, and also because I couldnt let you die. It would have been a waste, he says, looking me up and down. Understanding the double entendre, I sense my face flush with warmth. Thank you for your hospitality, Deniel, I relish pronouncing his name. Alright,e on, Ill prepare something for you to eat; you must be hungry, he gets up and invites me with his hand. I dont respond because my beloved stomach does me the favor of letting out a long. Loud growl, making me even more embarrassed. Deniel extends his hand to me, and I stare at it for a few seconds. Dont worry; I dont bite, unless you ask me to, he says with a seductive tone and winks. Cheeky!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As if I would ever ask for that, whos foolish enough to want to be bitten? I suppress the urge to roll my eyes. I take his hand and rise from the bed. He guides me out of the room, through a small corridor. And down a flight of stairs that lead to a room where I see a three-seater couch, a coffee table, a small TV, and a bookshelf. From there, we head into the kitchen. The kitchen is simple, with a small cab, a round table in the center. A sink attached to one of the walls, and a stove, which I think is wood-fired. He pulls me to the table and seats me. He goes to the wall cab, takes out a can, and walks to the stove. He crouches down and adds some logs to the stoves mouth. I dont see how he lit the fire or where he got the pot and spoon, my eyes are fixed on his back. Unable to control my curiosity (because this is the first time Ive seen a male body outside of books), my gaze travels down to his buttocks. And wow! Its muchrger than mine! His legs are thick and well-defined Stop it, Renata! C my subconscious scolds me. I avert my gaze and stare at the table. After what seems like an eternity, he takes the can off the fire and ces it on the sink. I refuse to watch his every move, only raising my head when he ces a te filled with what was in the can in front of me. Sorry, but this is all I have at the moment, he says, but I dont sense any guilt in him for offering only this. Its okay, thank you, I say politely. My mother taught me good manners and humility. Even though Ive never been among other people besides her. She taught me everything through bedtime stories. I look at the te and recognize it as soup, quite unappetizing, but I wont be rude to him. Taking a deep breath, I pick up a spoonful of the soup and bring it to my mouth. I close my eyes, expecting the worst taste in the world, but it doesnte. I open my eyes and start eating like a ravenous beast. Easy there, the soup isnt going to run away, he chuckles. Its very delicious, I say with a mouthful of soup. I finish the wonderful soup, and Deniel takes the te to the sink. Well, Ive told you my name. Whats yours? Oh, of course, my name is Renata, nice to meet you, I extend my hand, and he shakes it. Satisfaction, pleasure only in bed, he says and I almost choke on that sentence, we release our hands. Is he really hitting on me? Ive read romance books, and Ive always imagined that one day Id live a love story. But I never thought anyone would have the courage to actually say those kinds of things in real life. Well, over there, Deniel points to a little door in the corner of the kitchen. Theres a bathroom in case you want to shower and your backpack is in the living room. Alright, but Ill only change my clothes and continue my journey. I dont think its a good idea. Why not? Its already nighttime; sleep and rest a bit more, and resume your journey tomorrow morning. C Alright, C I concede. I shouldnt trust this man so easily, but I sense like I can trust him. Without saying anything else, I head to the living room and see my backpack on the couch. I open it and take out my ck jeans, ck tank top, and ck underwear. Most of my clothes are ck. I think its a perfect color. You seem to like wearing ck, dont you? Deniel observes. I almost drop my clothes in surprise. Are you trying to give me a heart attack? I say, hand on my chest. Not from fright, he whispers, but I can hear him and again my face heats up as I realize that instead of scaring me to death. He wants to kill me with pleasure. I head to the bathroom, take a freezing cold shower (the water is ice-cold!), and forget to grab a towel. So, I put on my wet clothes and return to the living room, where I stash my dirty clothes and sit on the couch. I look around and cant resisrs over the books, and for some reason, I sense a shiver. Are you interested in reading? Deniel asks, intrigued, as he enters the room. Yes, even though I never have much spare time, I really enjoy reading, I exin. His arm reaches over me, and his woody scent fills my nostrils. A sigh, never before released by me, escapes my mouth. Daniel takes a book off the shelf, and I turn to face him. What do you like to read the most? he ask. A bit of everything, I enjoy gaining knowledge, I shrug. Take this; consider it a memento from me, he says, holding the book out to me. I raise an eyebrow. I take the book from his hand and look at the cover, which depicts a couple embracing. I check the title, which reads: Farewell to Humanity. Thank you. Youre wee. I say nothing more and head toward the path I memorized leading to the bedroom. I lie down on the bed and stroke the books cover. I start reading and dont know how much time passes, but when Ie to, the day has already dawned. Heirs, 6 (POV: Deniel) I sense sweat dripping down my forehead and ending on my chin. Ive been chopping wood for the stove and the campfire for nearly five hours straight. It seems like a cold front ising. Ive traveled all over the world in search of a home, from north to south, east to west. Vismanyerous cities with diverse cultures, but nowhere did I sense at home. Until I found this ce at the top of Mirage Mountain. The climb is very dangerous, as its surrounded by rock on all sides. But when you reach the top, the view lives up to its name, and it makes you d you faced the danger to get here. The view from up here is so incredible Hence the name of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain flows the Deivis River. Named after the man responsible for dividing thend belonging to two feuding farmers many years ago. Only watching the sunrise here makes me feel renewed. I never tire of seeing the same scene every morning: the beautiful array of tree-covered mountains with the river flowing at their feet is breathtaking, captivating, soothing, and rxing. Today is the day to go to town to buy supplies, so I hurry to finish my wood-cutting task. When Im done, I put it in a bag and head inside. I store it by the stove and go to the bathroom. After undressing, I take a quick cold shower (but Im used to it). I wrap a towel around my waist and go to my room on the first floor. When I arrive, I dry off and put on ck boxer briefs, ripped blue jeans at the knees, a checkered shirt with sleeves rolled up to my elbows. And, to finish, my ck boots. After styling my hair and applying some cologne to my neck, I step outside. As Im about to raise my hand to lock the door, I pause. Damn it! Heck! I hear a soft voice exim. The female voice sounds low, and from the tremor in her words, I can tell shes frightened. I wonder why? With nothing better to do, I decide to see whats going on. After all, this mountain is mine, and I dont usually receive visitors.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. I approach one side of the mountain quickly and spot a girl nearly falling. Without thinking rationally, I walk briskly to the edge of the cliff where a girl is hanging, and I grab her hand, pulling her up. Her eyes Theyre beautiful. A light aqua green so clear that I find myself hypnotized by them. I hold my breath. I sense my body stiffen as I lower my gaze to her delicate, kissable lips. Small, plump, well-shaped, and reddish. Is it wrong for me to want to know the taste of those lips that are currently driving me to the brink of madness? Her hair is long, straight, voluminous, making her even more beautiful than I can see through the dirt on her tired, pretty face. Her medium-sized but perky breasts are hidden behind a discreet ck blouse. I begin to imagine what they would look like without that piece of clothing covering them. I snap out of my reverie and realize Im not the only one enchanted. By the way shes looking at me, Id say shes almost drooling. I smile internally, pleased to know that I affected her as much as she affected me. I contain myself fromughing; after all, Ive been shamelessly assessing her as well. Once again, without thinking, I realize shes very debilitated due to the recklessness of climbing without the necessary equipment. What a crazy woman. When I pick her up in my arms, I think Ive picked up nothing because shes so light. She doesnt say anything, only leans her head against my chest. I sense a shiver, an unfamiliar feeling invading me, making me want to take care of her and protect her. It makes me tense up. Thest time I felt this, I couldnt protect the people I loved most in the world. I open the door to my house and consider putting her down. But I realize she fell asleep in the short time it took me to get here. Maybe shes in pain, and her body couldnt take it, so she passed out. I head to the only bathroom in my house and carefully remove the rest of her clothes. Which is challenging because theres no bathtub or shower here. I wrap her in one of my unused towels and take her to the guest room on the first floor,ying her on the bed. I dont know why I keep this room, as I never receive visitors. I go down the stairs and retrieve her backpack from the couch. I take out some underwear and a nightgown, then head to the kitchen and grab the first aid kit from under the sink before returning to the room. I clean all her wounds with alcohol and put cotton and makeshift bandages on the deeper cuts to protect them. I dress her and look at her while she sleeps. What the hell am I doing? Why am I taking care of and watching over this girl I dont even know? Why do I sense my being invaded by emotions I thought had died with my family? I clench my jaw. I assess the young, now clean face. Something about that face reminds me of someone, but I still dont know who. Shes so beautiful, like an angel, and I bet there are a bunch of crazy guys after her. I sense a slight difort at the thought. I cant be interested in a girl Ive known for less than twenty-four hours. Im too old for teenage flings. The right thing to do is to forget this strange feeling that has emerged in my soul. Its only what I needed, to erase her naked image from my mind and keep locked away what I was beginning to feel. With not much else to do, I lie down on the other side of the bed and fall asleep. I shouldnt be sleeping now, especially not here with her, but I doze off and only wake up the next day. For a moment, I had forgotten about the girl on the other side of the bed. But hearing the sound of her breathing reminds me, and a small smile escapes my lips. I must be going crazy. Ive been alone for so long that the firstpany thates along drives me crazy and captivates me. I get up, put on sweatpants and a shirt, and before leaving the room, I cover her partially exposed body. I leave the room, go to the bathroom for my personal hygiene, and take a quick shower. I get dressed and leave the bathroom. I go to the kitchen cab and see its empty except for a can of soup and a package of cookies. I didnt even go to town to stock up on supplies. I grab the package and head to the living room in search of a book to read; my thoughts wander. I think about how my life has changed. Ive had various phases in my six hundred years of existence, from a young and diligent wizards apprentice to aplete debauchee and promiscuous. Ive had so many women that Ive lost count, but none of them has sparked instant interest like this girl. Not even my creation, for whom I thought I was in love some time ago, and remembering her young age is like a shot in the leg. Im too old for her, not to mention that I dont know her, and I wont have the opportunity. It would have been better if I had never gone to the cliff, but then she might have died. And that thought sends a shiver down my spine. I finish eating and throw the packaging in the trash, clean my hands and mouth, then return to the room and sit in a chair, waiting for the little girl to wake up. The Sleeping Beauty takes a long time to awaken, and Im concerned about this endless sleep. I administered a sleep aid to her to keep her strong. Twenty-four hours of sleep is not normal. She wakes up. I find out her name is Renata, a beautiful name, and it means reborn. After shes awake, I take her to the kitchen to feed her. I serve the only thing in the house at the moment, a can of soup. Despite seeming nervous and shy, she has no shame in eating. I wait for her to finish eating. We head to the living room, and I discover that she likes to read. I give her a supernatural romance novel, hoping she wont forget me and that maybe one day well meet again when shes older. Heirs, 7 (POV: Renata) Whats this? Hmm Sounds like birds. How delightful! Waking up to the sound of birdsong in the morning is so nice; it reminds me of home. I shift in bed and dont recognize where I am. I open my eyes and dont recognize the ceiling Im looking at. I get out of bed. Ouch! Damn it! I mutter, looking at my foot, which was hit by some sort of book. I lift my foot and give it a light massage with my hands before picking up the book. As I read its title, FAREWELL TO HUMANITY, I remember the events: mountain, rock, handsome man, fainting, handsome man, book, handsome man Yeah, lots of events. Im not doing well; I barely left home and Ive already gotten myself into trouble, cursed mountain. Still lost in recent events, I run my finger over the couple on the books cover, and for some reason, Deniels imagees to mind, causing a small (very small) smile to form on my lips. Hes so handsome and masculine. I think of the romance novels I read and imagine myself in the arms of my savior, being kissed, and I even feel warm and afraid of where my thoughts are going. With the book in hand, I leave the room, and with brisk steps, I descend the stairs, pass through the living room, and exit the house. The first thing I see is the image of Daniel sitting on a fallen tree trunk. I approach slowly and, without asking for permission, sit on the vacant part of the trunk. Without saying a word, I observe the beautiful scene of the sunrise with the sky in shades of orange between the majestic array of tall, tree-covered mountains and a flowing river at the feet of the beautiful mountain. Its a breathtaking sight! How beautiful, I say, admiring.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Yes, it is, Deniel agrees, now looking at me. It reminds me of my home, I whisper, feeling the pangs of homesickness in my heart. Why arent you at home? he asks, still not taking his eyes off the sunrise. I have to help my mother with something important, I limit my exnation. Thats good; mothers are one of the most precious things we have in life, he says very softly, as if hes having a memory. I cant tell if its a good or bad one because his face doesnt express any emotion. Yes, and I love mine very much. For her, Im capable of anything only to see her beautiful smile, I smile and then remember the promise I made to her. Well, thank you for everything youve done for me. But its time for me to continue my journey, I say as I get up, and Deniel does the same. Dont you want to stay and have breakfast first? he asks, his hands in the pockets of his perfectly fitting jeans. No, I dont like to eat in the morning, I lie! I love breakfasts, but I dont want to spend more time with this man who makes me feel strange things. Im afraid of doing something embarrassing and unthinkable. I dont know why, but I dont believe a word you only said, he says, looking me in the eyes. I cant do anything for you, I say, breaking eye contact and entering the house to get my backpack; he follows me. Why the hurry? Are you running from someone? he asks, looking closely at me. I already told you Im going to do a job for my mother, I say curtly, and I dont owe you any exnations. I put my book in the first pocket of my backpack and, with a bit of difficulty, manage to put it on my back. I take a deep breath. Calm down, girl, he says, approaching me. Im worried; you passed out and were unconscious for over a day. I didnt have the chance to examine you. Are you a doctor or something? I ask sarcastically, crossing my arms. My knowledge goes far beyond that, he says, and Im shocked and speechless. Im a witch, he reveals, and Im surprised. Lost your tongue, cheeky girl? I thought Well, my mother never told me about witches, only that they were extinct, I never imagined Id meet a witch. Im thest of our lineage, he reveals with a shrug. It must be a burden to bear the responsibility of being thest of your kind, Iment, and he shrugs again. Im six hundred and fifteen years old, he reveals, and my jaw drops in surprise. Quite an old grandpa. For an old man, youre in pretty good shape, I joke, looking at his body, and he suddenlyughs, embarrassed. And Im shocked by my audacity. Its like his cheekiness is rubbing off on me. How many men have you seen to base your judgment that Im in good shape? he teases, making air quotes with his fingers, and he nervouslyughs. Yeah, its my time to go, I say, trying to escape that question. Well, I guess this is Goodbye? I dont think so; I know well meet again, foolish girl. How do you know that Wait, what did you call me? I ask, narrowing my eyes at him, and he just smiles, leaving me irritated. Foolish girl, unless you want me to call you something else, after all. Its not very clever to climb one of the most dangerous mountains without even having safety equipment. I wont answer; hes right, but I wont admit it. Without saying anything, I turn my back on him and continue on my way. Goodbye, handsome man I stop talking as soon as I realize the crap that was about toe out of my mouth. See youter, foolish girl, and thank you for thepliment. I am indeed very handsome. I can hear the sound of hisughter from where I am. Conceited idiot with bionic hearing, I mutter, distancing myself even further. Praise less, princess, he says, but I dont bother to respond. (POV: Sophie) Why? Come on, tell me why! I say nervously to Albert. Weve been mates for fifteen years. So why dont you tell me? Do you not trust me? I say thest sentence with a choked voice. Its not about trusting you, Sophie, he says, his hands in his hair, clearly very nervous. So whats the matter, Albert? WHAT IS IT? I lose my patience, which has alreadysted fifteen years. The SECRET IS NOT ITS ONLY MINE, SOPHIE! he yells, tears welling up in his eyes. What secret? Isabe asks as she enters the room, and Albert tries to wipe the traces of tears with the backs of his hands. A secret? What secret? my cub asks. You have an aunt, my daughter! I reveal, unable to contain himself any longer. An aunt? Why didnt I know? she asks, trying to hide her frustration at seeing her father on the verge of tears. Because he begins, and I cut him off. Isa, can you believe that in fifteen years of being mates your father has never taken me to meet your grandparents? I know Im adding fuel to the fire, but at this point, I dont care about Albert and his secrets. You- He yells, getting even more frustrated, but before he finishes speaking. He takes a deep breath and runs his hands through his hair. You know well why, Sophie. No! I dont know. What I do know is that your sister is the reason, and I want to know why! I say, stomping my foot hard. Now I want to know too, Daddy, Isa crosses her arms. You dont understand. This secret isnt only mine, he exims. It doesnt matter, Daddy! Were your family, and we deserve to know! Isa says, looking firm at her father, demanding answers. Okay, Ill tell you His phone starts ringing, and at this moment, I restrain myself from cursing that device. Albert takes it out of the front pocket of his jeans, and when he sees the screen, his eyes widen. He answers it so quickly that he almost drops the phone on the floor. Stephanie? Whats wrong? What? No, no, it cant be true. Tell me its not true Okay, calm down and breathe Alright, promise me you wont bury her before I get there, okay? Goodbye, take care. He hangs up and throws the phone against the wall, startling Isa and me. He takes a step back, and his anger turns into tears. My heart aches, and without even knowing whats going on, I sense my eyes welling up. Whats wrong, love? I ask, approaching him. My My parents, Sophie! he says, now sobbing, and I rush to him, hugging him tightly. Isa does the same, and together, we embrace the man of our lives. Stephanie has already organized the funeral and is only waiting for me, he says. Trying to calm down and breaking the hug. When and how are you going there? I ask, caressing his face. Im going by ne. That way, Ill get there in fifteen hours. By car, it would take two days because its in the territory of the other Supreme. Then lets hurry and buy our tickets, Daddy! Isa says, and I shoot her a dirty look. I was about to speak when Albert interrupts me. Alright, Sophie. I want you both toe with me. Its time for you to know. Okay, Ill prepare everything for the trip and get our tickets. Isa, you stay andfort your dad until Ie back with everything ready, alright? She nods in agreement, and I give mypanion a kiss on the forehead. Feeling a heavy heart, I leave the room and start making preparations for our trip. Heirs, 8 (POV: La) Whats wrong? Edgar taunts me, son of Alpha Logan and his mate, Mnie, daughter of the former alpha. Cat got your tongue? Oh, right, I forgot you dont have a wolf. Edgarughs along with his two friends, L and Deivid. I distance myself from them. They all hate me, even though Im the son of the Supreme Alphas, they dont respect me. Ive never told my parents about this, so they wontugh at me even more. They call me the fake Supremes son. They insinuate that my brother and I were found in the forest, and out of pity, the Supremes decided to adopt us. Theyre all idiots. I wish I could disappear when the taunts begin. When I was younger, I even asked my parents if my brother and I were adopted, and my mother almost pped me. Do you think I went months without seeing my feet, endured hours of contractions. And the worst pain in the world to give birth to you and your brother only for you toe and ask me that? My mother yelled. Now, what I find funny is that no one bullies Luan Raphael, but then again, how could they? Although he hasnt transformed, like me, Raphael is one of the most popr people in the gym.. He practices various types ofbat sports, and all the unmated female wolves crawl for his attention and beauty. Unlike me, Im the weird nerd who knows all the theory but fumbles in practice. I dont find my brothers beauty extraordinary; were twin brothers, but not identical. Still, were very alike: ck straight hair, tall. He has more muscles than me, but thats because he engages in various physical activities, while I immerse myself in books. The only physically demanding activity I engage in is archery; the bow is almost an extension of my arm. We share the same little side smile inherited from our father, Raphas eyes are green like our fathers, and mine are blue like our mothers wolf. Our father is very supportive and present in our lives. Weve made plenty of messes at home, and our Luna Supreme goes crazy with the chaos we create in our games. Its not easy for any woman to live with three messy and energetic men. Nicos and Lina have always been loving parents, they respect our space. But they always seek to know about our lives at the academy and any potential problems we might encounter. Weve always been surrounded by love. I snap out of my daydreams when I sense a punch to my stomach. I scream in pain and fall to my knees, clutching my stomach, feeling someone violently pulling my hair. Forcing my head to tilt back so that I can face them. ept it, youre nothing! Youre nobody! Youre useless, L, daughter of Da and cousin of Mnie, says. Then she pushes my head, and I fall to the ground, hitting my forehead. I sense a sharp pain, and I think its cut. I grab my head, protecting it with my arms to prevent further damage, and I sense kicks all over my body. They have no mercy, and I sense like Ill be left with many marks. It hurts, it hurts a lot, but I cant do anything; there are too many of them, and I dont have many skills. If I try to defend myself, Ill only embarrass myself even more. Get up and fight, youarious creature! L says. First of all, its pronounced nefarious.,'' I say loudly without moving. It insults, but it doesnt kill the ingls, I add silently. You think youre so clever, huh? L says with disdain. Fake Beta, weak! Suddenly, I sense them stop, but I dont move. It might be a strategy to get me out of my defensive position. Whats going on here? I hear Raphael, and I lift my head to see him approaching. La? he asks, concerned,ing closer to me, looking at my forehead, and grimacing. Then he stands up, grabs Edgar by the neck, and tightens his grip. Why did you hit my brother, you bastard? he shouts angrily. Let me go! Edgar struggles to say and tries to kick my brother, who throws him to the ground, and the others try to get closer to Rapha. Are you going to challenge me? my brother asks, ready to attack. Lets go, guys, leave the Deb and Dumber brothers here, weve had our workout for today, Edgar says. Shifting along with his gang and quickly leaving. Hes such a coward. I get up from the ground, and my brotheres to me, looking at me with a mix of pity and anger. Damn it! Why did you let them do this to you, La? he asks, his hands on my shoulders, and I struggle not to groan in pain. Because I begin, but he cuts me off. I dont even want to hear your excuses. You know were stronger than them, you know we can do more than they can! he yells impatiently. I cant, I shout back, I cant fight as well as you, and I havent shifted yet, Iment. You can! Were the children of the Supreme Alphas, La. Honor our family, Rapha says, looking at me. Look, I havent shifted yet either, but I know my ce in this pack. And you should know yours and not let anyone humiliate you. Alright, I say, mostly because Im tired and hungry. Can we go home? No, were going to the pack boundaries to train, he replies. I look at him shocked, Yes brother, you have to develop your skills, I wont always be around to protect you. Who said I need your protection? I raise an eyebrow.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. You dont, because youre strong and capable, youre my Beta, he says, slinging his arm over my shoulder. I promise to try, I finally say, but I dont want to train today. Im in pain, and Im hungry. Our conversation isnt over, La! he asserts. Alright, only dont tell our parents anything, I request, adjusting my backpack on my back. I groan in pain, and my brother takes the backpack from my hands. Okay, youll solve this only with my help, he says, walking ahead of me out of the library. But we need to clean the blood from your forehead. Alright, can we go to the waterfall? I suggest. Lets go, little brother. In the middle of the way to the waterfall, I start to hear strange noises. Help! I hear a voice cry for help. Raphael and I exchange nces. Heirs, 9 (POV: Renata) Three days! Three long and hard days of walking, and I finally reached my destination: the territory of those cursed wolves who destroyed my mothers family. Her revenge is near; they will regret everything they made her endure. Right now, Im deep within the forest, at the boundaries of the pack. I sit on a tree stump to rest for a moment and muster the courage for the cuts I have to make on my body to simte an attack. I ce my backpack on the ground, open it, and pull out a sharp dagger with a wooden handle-a beautiful specimen, I must say. Its a pity I have to discard it afterward. I begin cutting my legs and arms into three thin strips to make them look like ws. The most painful part is on my face, where I make three superficial cuts on my cheek. I lie on the ground and start rolling in the dirt, tearing my clothes in various ces. After I sense presentable for the asion, I hide my backpack under the roots of a tree, marking the spot with the knife. I notice a waterfall further ahead, which will serve as a reference point. I run a few more meters and start shouting. Help, someone please help me! I do my best to sound desperate. I start running to get tired and stumble over a rock covered in mud, falling face-first onto the ground. I sense a strong impact on my forehead, and soon the burning sensationes as I sense blood trickling down. I try to get up but slip and fall again, letting out a cry of pain as Ind awkward on my left arm. What a mess. Im real clumsy; if I had known I would fall in such an embarrassing way and hurt myself, I wouldnt have wasted time cutting my body. Did you hear that? I hear someones voice, and it must be close. My moment hase. Help, please, someone help me! I shout as loud as I can. Yes, I heard it now! another voice says. It sounds like a girls voice, the voice confirms. Did you catch the direction it came from? No, the other voice responds in frustration. Maam, please shout again so we can find you, he shouts. Im here, I shout back. Im hurt. Then I begin to hear fast footstepsing in my direction, and momentster, two men appear in front of me. Quite handsome, Id say, not as much as the handsome wizard, but theyre cute too. Considering Ive never seen a man before, Im doing quite well since leaving home. Damn! one of them says, and bothe toward me. Maam, are you okay? the second one asks. I notice how simr they look, but this one is a bit slimmer and has blue eyes. Yes, Im so okay that I screamed for help! I groan in pain; the cut on my forehead is throbbing. Its La, what a question! Only look at her condition! the muscr one with green eyes, very like mine, says. La gives him a deadly look. Are you going to argue, or are you going to help me? I ask impatient. Help you! they say in unison, and the one whose name I dont know picks me up. Youre quite agitated, girl, La remarks, but I decide to ignore it. Where are you taking me? I ask after a while. For now, to our home, I try to get down from his arms, but he stops me. Calm down, we wont hurt you. Our mother will help you, he reassures me. I nod my head and hear the other one whisper very quiet. Before or after she kills us? We didnt do anything, little brother, rx, the other one says calm. Your forehead is also injured, La, right? I ask. I fell, he says so quick it sounds rehearsed. Were both clumsy then, weugh. Where is your house? We live in the New Moon pack, the green-eyed one answers. You guys are wolves? I inquire, and they both make disgusted faces. We havent shifted yet, he says sad. Your face is scratched. Were you attacked by a wolf? Yes, it was horrible, I feign a trembling voice. Im quite the actress. Dont be afraid of us; youll be safe in our house, La says. But its strange to have an attack so close to our pack, he points out. Dad will be angry. What did this wolf look like? It was horrible, I repeat tearful, what an observant boy. Im weak; I dont want to remember.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Rx, miss, were almost there, the muscr one reassures me and shoots a reprimanding look at his brother. Sorry, miss, I was only trying to understand, Rapha, he shrugs, and now I know the muscr ones name is Rapha. Heirs, 10 (POV: Nicos) Calm down, my wolf, I speak soft, stroking Linas forehead, Dont be like this. She lifts her head from my chest, and we lock eyes. Through our bond, I can feel how uneasy and restless she is. Nick, I sense like something is about to happen. You know, Im feeling euphoria, but I also have this strange tightness in my heart, she says. Looking away and then lying back on my chest, I sense like something important is about to happen that will change our lives, but I dont know what it is. And Im afraid, I dont know if its good or bad, she hugs me tight. I kiss the top of her head while using my right hand to stroke her back. I know how distressing that tightness in the chest can be. Maybe its only the longing for our little wolf who disappeared. I refuse to think that somehow our offspring is going through difficulties, and Lina felt it. Our pup must be safe wherever she is. I find it strange that the twins are taking so long. La isnt one to arrivete. When he does, its because hes studying in the library or training with his bow and arrow, but he always lets us know. Rapha always arrives early. He loves our private gym at home, so as soon as sses are over, he rushes to join the equipment. At fifteen, my firstborn already has the stature of a man. I know that the fact that none of our children have transformed yet worries Lina. Shes afraid that they might be bullied, especially La. Hes very quiet, keeps to himself, and his only friends are his cousins and his brother. There was also the time he asked Lina if they were adopted, but since he was very young at the time, Lina didnt want to tell him her life story. She was quite upset that day. I find it unlikely that something like that would happen to them. After all, they are the children of the Supreme Alpha; everyone should respect them and know the consequences. Furthermore, they are the future Supreme Alpha and Beta of the pack. But a mothers intuition never fails; I will pay more attention to my youngest. Raphael doesnt worry Lina too much, not because she loves one more than the other. But Rapha practices various types of martial arts. Participates in severalpetitions at the academy, and has won them all, even though he hasnt transformed yet. Hesmunicative, yful, knows how to assert himself, and knows his ce. The boys are taking a long time, shements without moving, Do you think something happened? she trembles at the possibility. Our children are on their way, my love, they are fine, Im sure of it, I say firm, but in reality, Im not so sure. This anxiety of my female is starting to worry me. Mom! I hear Rapha shout outside the house, Dad, help! Lina, with the speed of her wolf, jumps off me and disappears from my field of vision before I can process our sons desperate scream. We were lying in bed in our room on the second floor of our house. Secondster, I do the same, getting up and leaving the room in a hurry, although not as hasti as my mate. When I reach the living room, Lina is standing still, staring at our children by the door. Rapha is holding a girl in his arms, and La is standing next to them with blood on his forehead. My mate doesnt move, and when I approach and look at the injured girls face, Im taken aback. She looks so much like my Lina, but it would be impossible for her to be our lost pup and suddenly appear here out of nowhere. (POV: Renata) Whats your name, miss? the boy named La asks. Damn! I hadnt thought of that yet. Of course, they would ask for my name! How did I not think of this before!? Damn! Damn! Damn! I cant give my real name. But what should I say Ah! I know! Lena, I say, shing a fake smile. Funny, says the muscr boy carrying me, Your name sounds like our moms, he smiles sideways, and theres something about that smile that catches my attention, maybe the resemnce to my own sideways smile, how strange. So, you guys are siblings? they nod. Im the oldest, Rapha responds,ughing. Were twins! La says, smacking his brothers head. I was born first, only ept that youre my little brother, Rafael says, teasing his brother. Who walks away with a serious expression. Sometimes I wish our parents had a big secret, like they had three children. And the youngest one is lost out there, so youd stop making fun of me, La says as he walks ahead of us. Your mind operates on a different frequency, young-est, Rapha says slowly to annoy his brother. Nice to meet yous, I cut off a possible fight, regardless of who is older, it must be nice to have siblings. I wish I had some. The pleasure is ours, Lena, Rafael winks at me. But this time, I dont sense any malice in him. Its very different from what I felt with Deniel. Here, La offers me a piece of cloth. I look at him without understanding, To clean the blood from your forehead. Oh, thank you, I take the cloth from him and start wiping the blood from my forehead, but it hurts, so I stop, Your forehead is bleeding too, I state the obvious. Thats when my mother wont sleep from worrying, he says dramatical. We walk in silence until we stop in front of a huge, beautiful house. La opens the door and Rapha enters with me on hisp. I look at everything in amazement, their house is very elegant. Well decorated and so clean that I sense like a beggar. Mommm! I almost go deaf when Rapha shouts for his mother. Do you want to make me deaf? I asks, covering his ears, what a son of a bitch. Sorry, beautiful, I smile sideways and that feeling of familiarity hits me again. Dont call me that, you idiot, I have a name and its Where were you until this hour? a voice with an urgent tone interrupts me. I look towards the stairs of the mansion and see a disgusted womaning down, Do you by any chance want to, she stops talking as soon as she sees me and only stares at us. I see that her eyes have gone wide and the blood has drained from her face. Behind her, I see a shirtless man appear and as soon as he sees me, his eyes go wide too. This is Lena, we found her wounded near the forest on our way home, La exins to her parents. Lena, these are our parents, the supreme alpha Nicos and hispanion, the supreme Luna Lina. I widen my eyes in surprise, what luck! I bumped into who I was looking for, so my saviors are the children of the Supremes, how interesting, my mother didnt mention that they had children. Linaes up to me and looks me in the eye, I dont understand why, so I only bow my head, maybe thats a way of showing them respect, I dont know the customs of wolves. She lifted my head by the chin with her index finger and stared at me. Her gaze roaming all over my face intent, as if she were analyzing me and looking for something. I think she was trying to smell me, because I could tell when she took a deep breath right next to my face. Take her to the guest room, Ill get her some clothes, she says and I sense as if something has made her sa I can see disappointment in his dark eyes, shes very beautiful and doesnt look like a heartless being capable of killing on a whim. But as they say, appearances can be deceiving, By the moon, what was that on your forehead, my son? she asks worriedly, looking at Las bruise. I slipped on the moss near the waterfall and hit my head on the ground. Its nothing, Mom, he reassures her, but I have a feeling hes lying. I try to hide my unease as I watch her lick Las wound. I remembered from books that wolves have a habit of licking wounds to prevent infection. Apparently, it works the same way for werewolves. Are you feeling any pain, dear? she asks me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Only a pain where I hurt my forehead, I touch the spot. Ill get some medicine for you and some food. You can take a bath, and in a moment, Ill bring you a change of clothes and food. You must be tired, she smiles, and I inadvertent smile back. Curse it, I cant like this cruel woman. Im relieved that she doesnt try to lick me. I see her disappear up the stairs and look at Nicos, whose gaze is fixed on me. Where did youe from? he asks without looking away. Man, why didnt I think of these questions before leaving home? Dad, maybe we should save the questions for tomorrow; shes tired, Rapha says, saving me, and Im grateful. Alright, he doesnt insist, But were these injuries from a wolf? Daddy, La reproaches him. Sorry, Lena, he raises his hands in surrender, I was only worried, and you, little one? he touches Las shoulders, and its clear that La is holding back a groan. You dont think you can fool me with that story about slipping near the waterfall, do you? When you lie, your nose turns red. It does not! he scoffs. Its nothing that me and my brother cant handle, Dad, Rapha speaks up. Dont worry. Ill trust you, he kisses his sons forehead, and Im touched by that disy of affection. Without saying anything else, Rapha leads me to the first floor of the house. Up the huge white marble staircase that leads to a corridor painted in a very light shade of blue. He enters the first door. When he opens it, I find myself in a huge suite with a double canopy bed that looks like its fit for a princess. The room is very feminine, with cream-colored walls that match the white furniture. He sets me down near the bed, and before I can say anything, Lina enters the room. Ill take care of her from here, son, she gives her sons forehead a loving kiss. Youre in good hands, Lena, he pats my head and then leaves the room, leaving me alone with this woman. I smile awkwardly. Heirs, 11 (POV: Renata) Lina enters the room with clothes in hand, wearing a gentle yet sad expression. I wonder why? Here, Lena she extends a piece of clothing to me, Theres a nightgown for you to wear tonight. A pair of jeans, and a ck tank top to change into tomorrow, so we can talk morefortab when youre well rested. Thank you, maam, I take the clothes from her hands and give a slight smile. Her eyes widen slight, but before I can ask anything, sheposes herself. My smile quick fades as my stomach makes a loud, embarrassing noise, signaling that I havent eaten in a long time. I sense my cheeks flush. Please, only call me Lina, she requests, and I nod, agreeing, When youre done with your bath. Ill bring you a delicious meal, she winks at me. Thank you, and I apologize for the inconvenience of having to shelter a stranger in your home. I promise not to be too much trouble, I speak, trying to sound as genuine as possible. I ce the clothes she brought on the bed. Dont worry about that, dear, she says and walks toward the door, but before leaving, she looks into my eyes. Youre wee here; you can stay as long as you need. Youre under my protection, and even though I bare know you. Ive taken a liking to you, she says, and I once again feign a friendly smile. There are all the essentials you need in the bathroom-clean towels, a new toothbrush, soap, shampoo, and conditioner in the cab. Make yourself at home, She gives me a half-smile and leaves the room. I sit on a chair and observe the room. Its enormous and very beautiful, all in beige with a ss window and a built-in couch without a backrest. Theres a brown door in front of the bed, which I assume is the bathroom. I head over there and start to remove my dirty, torn clothes. As I survey the bathroom, Im left speechless. Its all white with a one-person bathtub. A double showerhead in the spacious shower enclosure, a marble sink with a mirror above it. Is everything in this house so grand? I toss my old clothes into the bathrooms trash can and look at myself in the mirror. My face is red and scratched, the skin on my arms is injured-I look pretty beat up. But I also still have bruises all over my body from the mountain climbing. I ce the nightgown on the toilet seat and step into the shower, turning on the water for a long and indulgent shower. The hot water helps rx my muscles, and the hygiene products smell lovely. When I finish, I step out of the shower and grab a plush towel hanging next to it, drying myself off and then putting on the nightgown. I dont like going without underwear, but it seems Ill have to tonight. It looks like Lina forgot about that detail. I hope there are no insects here. I find a wide-toothedb inside the cab and startbing my hair. I dont want to go to sleep without brushing it and letting it tangle. I remember my dear mother; I hope shes okay without me. But focus, R! Remember that youre here with one purpose: to help my mother in her revenge against this family of monsters who destroyed my grandparents. Despite how nice theyve been to me, even though they dont know who I am, I cant be swayed by their hospitality. I know what theyre capable of, and Im here to make them pay, and pay dear! And speaking of hospitality, I remember the man who helped me on the mountain. Hes so handsome, those hypnotizing blue eyes. I thought I was only infatuated because he was the first and only man Id ever seen in my life, but no. I didnt feel anything like what I felt for him when I looked at the boys who helped me, and certain not with their father. Deniel stirred something inside me, and I cant identify this feeling that surges within me. Hes aplete stranger a handsome stranger. I sigh and shake my head to chase away these thoughts. I cant deviate from my main focus, and I dont even know if Ill see him again. I leave everything as I found it, and as I exit the bathroom, Ie face to face with Lina sitting on the bed. Staring into nothingness, with a tray of fruits, bread, and juice beside her. Hi, I call her attention, Ive organized the bathroom with my things, so you dont have to worry about cleaning. I can take care of cleaning up after myself. Thank you for everything, Mrs. Lina, she grimaces. Only Lina, as we agreed, she says calm. Lina, I say, and she smiles approving, You and your family have been angels to me. I have no words to thank you, and Ill never be able to repay you, Renata, youre so fake, my conscience screams. Theres nothing to thank me for; only get some rest, she advises and leaves me alone in the room again.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I go to the bed and sit in front of the tray. Without further ado, I attack the rolls, devouring everything quick; its all delicious. After brushing my teeth, I lie down in bed and let out a sigh of appreciation. The bed is so soft and fragrant. Thinking of my mother, I fall asleep. Heirs, 12 (POV: Nicos) After seeing Rafael return from the room without the girl, I call him and La to join me in the office. Im getting a strange feeling; I dont sense truth from the girl, and I love my family too much to not be vignt and let any threat approach them. Especially with my little girl missing. I confess that for a moment, I thought she might be my Renatinha, but I didnt smell my scent in her blood. Lina seemed shaken too, and I fear she might want to rece our daughter with this girl only because she reminds us of our lost pup. I pray to the moon goddess that Im wrong. Where did yous find this girl? I ask as soon as I close the office door after they enter. We found her behind a fallen tree, crying for help. She was injured, so we decided to help her, Raphael responds. I felt a tightness in my chest when I saw her hurt. Could she be your mate? I ask, worried, very worried! But my eldest son grimaces. I felt that tightness in my chest too, as if seeing her hurt hurt me too, La says, and I be even more concerned. And it shows on my face. The same mate for two males? Ive only heard of that once, and it disgusted me, I admit, but its a characteristic of our kind. We want to be the only ones touching our mates, and when we find out someone else is touching whats ours. The moon goddess allows us to reject the unfaithful mate without causing too much harm. I have faith that such a disaster will never befall my cubs. But I dont think shes my mate, Rapha replies, reassuring me. Its more of a brother feeling than anything else. I know I dont know the girl, but its like Ive known her for a lifetime, La nods in agreement with his brother. Despite his belief, the fact that he hasnt shifted yet doesnt give us any certainty. Alright, I understand, but be very careful. Sometimes appearances can be deceiving, and dont ce too much trust in this girl. Wait to see who she real is. We can provide her shelter, but under no circumstances should yous let your guard down, I say, looking into my sons eyes, alternating between them. Okay, Dad, but why so much suspicion about Lena? La asks. I didnt smell any wolf in her, but if she ended up here, I dont think its a coincidence. Humans donte to this part because its hidden and far away. Besides, weve never let anyone get this close to us; were the alpha of the pack and must exercise caution. We cant leave her on the street, Raphael challenges me. I didnt say we should leave her on the street, only that we should be cautious, I reply. Looking at him serious, not giving room for further objections. I appreciate that he meets my gaze with determination. My sessor needs to be strong and fearless. Okay, he finally says. I wont tell them about my strange feeling; I dont want to worry anyone. Ill observe her from a distance, understand why shese here. Yous can go now; thats all I had to discuss with yous. They leave the office, and I sit in my chair. Who is this girl? Why is she arriving now? Why am I so unsettled by this? I push my thoughts aside and leave the office, heading to my room. I find Lina sitting in the armchair on our balcony, lost in thought. I know shes affected by the arrival of our guest. I sit beside her and pull her into my arms. For a moment, I thought she might be our little girl, my she-wolfments without taking her eyes off the waning moon. I decide not to tell her I felt the same. But I didnt recognize our scent in her, I say her. Well find our little girl, my Luna. Only dont get too attached to this girl. We dont know her story or what brought her here, I caution her, even though I have a feeling she wont heed my words. Ill try, she shrugs, clearly already taken with the girl. Why do I sense like you dont mean what youre saying? I sks and Sheughs and steals a kiss mine. I only hope our children forgive us for hiding the fact that they have a sister. Theyre good kids, Iment, burying my face in her hair and bing instant aroused by her scent. How about we make the most of our night? I suggest, taking my Lunas hand and cing it on my throbbing member.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Youre such a rogue, Nick, sheughs and gives my member a squeeze. I lift her from the chair with my woman in my arms and head inside our room. Iy her gent on our bed and cover her body with mine. The night stretches long with the sounds of our excited sighs and derations of love. Heirs, 13 (POV: Renata) I wake up as the daylight floods into the room, stretching and remaining lying down. I slept through the night, and my muscles are so rxed that I can only thank thefortable bed. I take a deep breath, and my thoughts drift to my mother. Mom, I managed to reach the people who harmed you. I managed to infiltrate the house of your enemy, Lina. And well, shes exactly as you described. She has a serene, beautiful face and a calm smile C a perfectbination for a deceiver, I speak through my thoughts, as if my mother could real hear them. I wish I could see you. This distance is making me miss you so much. Im not used to being away from you. This is the first time I find myself truly alone on a mission, surrounded by strangers, and worse, malicious strangers. I cant wait to help you get revenge on these people and finallye back home to tell you about the entire journey Ive been through. And to tell you about the handsome man I met in the mountains. Deniel, a beautiful name for a beautiful man C perfect, I would say. Hes always on my mind. How will my mother react when I tell her that maybe, with less than a 0. 001% chance, I might be developing feelings for a man? Will she approve? I wish I had someone to talk to and share about the handsome man from the mountains. Im so confused; all of this is so new to me. My thoughts are interrupted by a knock on the door. Can Ie in? I recognize Linas voice. I get up and sit on the bed. Sure, Lina, I reply. She enters the room, and once again, she pauses for a few seconds and studies me. She seems lost, looking deep into my eyes, and its even a bit creepy. She notices my difort and starts speaking. Well, I would like to know how you ended up here and where youre from, she asks all at once as she approaches and sits down on the bed next to me. I had already imagined she would ask these kinds of questions. I came from the mountains, not exactly sure how far from here. I escaped from there. The people who were supposed to take care of me mistreated me and beat me every day, making me a ve, forcing me to do all sorts of work (Wow, I never imagined I could lie so convincing! So I continue): I did everything willingly, at least they gave me some sheets to protect myself from the cold. A bit of food and water so I wouldnt die of thirst or hunger. I pause for a moment, sigh, and start pretending to cry in distress. I see pity in her expression, and Im pleased with my performance. I would make a great actress. I continue with my story: But then, the males of the species started wanting me to do more intimate tasks C I make air quotes with my fingers C and I couldnt ept that. So I followed the advice of an older friend who had been through the same thing and escaped with her help. Thats how I ended up here. Thank you so much for reaching out to aplete stranger. I dont know how Ill ever repay you for all the help youve given me. I was real exhausted, physical and emotional C I put on my best pitiful face and wipe away a tear Ive artificial conjured. I see Lina take a deep breath. I lied so well that even a snake like her managed to shed a tear, one even faker than me, treacherous! Well, it seems youve been through a lot of difficulties in your life. If you want, the doors of my house will be open to you. If youd like to stay, Ill arrange a spot for you in the academy. You can start a new life here, if you want, she offers. I want to, yes! I exim ecstatical. I cant even find the words to thank you for your immense generosity. Youre a good person, Lina C I think to myself, You sneaky one. I crawl closer to her and hug her. She hugs me back, and her embrace is so warm andforting. I feel a sense of peace in her arms, a good feeling that reminds me of my mothers hug No! Theres no way this imposters hug couldpare to my mothers warm embrace. As I regain my senses, I release the hug and move back a bit. Well, put on the clothes you brought yesterday, she points to the bedside table where I left the clothes she gave me. They might be a bit big, but no one will notice. Thene have breakfast. After that, well go buy you some clothes, she touches my shoulder, and Im ufortable with this new contact, but I dont show it. Oh, one more thing. What species did you escape from? Crap! I actually dont know what species my mother is. She told me witches were wiped out by werewolves, but she never showed any kind of supernatural power Could my mother be human? Most likely, and I probably am too. I cant say I fled from humans when I dont know much about them either. From vampires, I say, averting my gaze and lowering my head. Ive never seen a vampire, but I need to maintain my lie. Poor thing, vampires are scum! Lina says angrily. Seems like she doesnt like that species, good for me. Do you know what we are, then? she asks. What do you mean? I pretend to be surprised. Well, she takes a moment to think, were wolves. I pretend to be shocked. But dont worry, we dont mistreat or hurt humans. I know there are wolves, but I never imagined you were I say calmly. You dont look like the ones in books, you know, with a furry body and a long snout. Reality isnt like in books, Lena, I agree with her, nodding. I know what their true form is; my mother taught me. But I need to seem as innocent as possible. Youll be safe here, Lena. With that, she leaves the room, and I change into the clothes she provided. I go downstairs, and upon reaching thest step, I hear voicesing from the corridor next to the stairs. I follow the voices and enter a dining room where everyone is already seated, serving their tes. Good morning, I say and walk to an empty chair at the table. Good morning, Lena. Did you sleep well? La asks, taking a bite of bread. Dont talk with your mouth full, Rapha smacks his brothers neck. Ouch! You mutt, La growls at Rapha, while massaging his neck. I suppress augh; the two of them get along so well. I did sleep well, thank you, I reply timidly under the watchful eye of their father. I sit down and start serving myself.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Mom said shes going to enroll you in the academy, Raphaments. Do you know how to fight? Quite well, actually, I boast a little. Who trained you? Nicos asks. Damn it! I need to keep up my sad life story C where would a ve learn to fight? Heirs, 14 (POV: Renata) I used to train secret with a friend. She taught me so I could defend myself from the males in that ce, I correct myself, but I sense Nicoss suspicious gaze on me. Damn, I need to be careful with him. Nicos doesnt say anything, only stares at me for a few more seconds and then goes back to eating. The silence is broken by La. Are you really going to the town, Mom? La asks. Yes, Lena needs some clothes, she replies to her son while sipping her coffee. Can you get me a ck leather glove? I lost mine, he says with a shrug. Youre so weird, Raphael teases his brother. Leave me alone, La sighs, not in the mood for an argument, and Raphaughs.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Breakfast is soon over, and Nicos is the first to leave the table, giving Lina a quick peck. The boys follow suit after kissing their mothers forehead. I get a kiss on the cheek from both of them, feeling a bit embarrassed by this free disy of affection. Now, its only me and her at the table. Well, if youre done, must we go shopping? she asks with a yful smile. Im done, lets go! I respond with excitement, never having been out to buy anything. We get up and leave the house, heading to the garage where theres a beautiful car. I dont know the make, but its ck and very nice. I take the passenger seat, and Lina starts the car. The trip is quiet with afortable silence. And I spend the entire journey admiring thendscape. A few minutester, we stop in front of a clothing store. We get out of the car and enter the shop. Good morning, a staff member greets us. Good morning, were here to buy clothes for this youngdy, Lina says, pointing to me. Please follow me, the woman says, walking ahead of us. Any preferences? Wed like to see pants, T-shirts, dresses, and underwear, Lina politely requests. Do you have any preferences, Lena? Lina me asks. I dont want to be a bother, I reply timid, looking at the pile of clothes the attendant is sorting at Linas direction. You can speak up, dear, she encourages. Id like a pair of ck leather pants, I say, feeling shy. Did you hear that? Lina turns to the attendant. We spend a few hours in the store, and I try on all the clothes, each one more beautiful than thest. In the end, Im very tired. Lina bought a bit more than expected: five dresses, three denim skirts, four ck leather pants. Two brown leather pants, five jumpsuits in various colors and patterns, along with other items like leggings, tank tops. Long-sleeved blouses, underwear, denim shorts, and soft fabric shorts. We move on to the footwear section, and Lina helps me pick three pairs of boots, four sneakers, two heels, and two pairs of flip-flops. Im not sure why shes being so generous, but Im enjoying it all. We take longer than we thought, and when we realize it, its already past three in the afternoon. We still need to buy a bag, Lina says as we leave the store with bags in hand. We put everything in the cars trunk and head to another store on the same street. We dont take long in this store. I choose a ck backpack and a nude side bag. Lina picks up a ck rolling suitcase for me, saying its for when we travel, something I high doubt, but I dont voice my skepticism. We leave the bag store and head to a shop sellingbat gear. My eyes light up as I see the vast array of hand-to-handbat instruments. I dont dare ask for anything more; shes already done so much for me, even if shes a bit of a shrew. You said you know how to fight, right? she asks, and I nod in confirmation. What kind of weapon do you like to use? La is into archery, Rapha loves boxing, and you? she inquires. If you dont mind, Id like brass knuckles, I say, feeling embarrassed. She looks surprised for a moment and then turns away. She grabs two pairs of leather gloves for La and three pairs of boxing gloves, one pink, one blue, and one red, and the brass knuckles. For you and the boys, she says, pointing to the gloves. She pays for everything and thanks the cashier. We head back to the car, load everything into the trunk, and then each of us takes our seat. Im pretty sure she spent a small fortune on these clothes, and I sense embarrassed for epting it all. But then again, I shouldnt feel sorry; she did terrible things with my mother! We return to Linas house. After parking the car, we take all the bags to theundry room. Tomorrow you can go to the academy with the boys, she informs me. Ill talk to the director today. Thank you, I express my gratitude, and then I head to the bedroom. Shopping can be quite exhausting. Tomorrow, Ill have something to upy my time: beating on some punching bags. I miss training. Heirs, 15 (POV: La) Another day at this school, another day of hearing the same jokes. Why cant I be more like my brother? Make them respect me even if it means resorting to violence. I wish I could go without hearing these insults; they hurt my soul. I know Im the future Beta, and I shouldmand respect, but I cant. Im weak. It would be great not to have toe to the academy anymore and not have these annoying guys on my back. But I have a few reasons to keeping. First, my parents would kill me if I didnt. Second, I want to show that I am indeed a wolf, and my time wille only like everyone elses. And then I can prove Ill be a good warrior C Im the future Beta. Third, but not least, at least in the academy, I can spend more time admiring the most beautiful girl in the world! Isabe, my teenage love. I dont even know if its right to hold onto these feelings for her, especially since I might not be her mate. I wish I could shift right now to find out if shes my soulmate, my mate, my female. She cante today, and that makes me real sad and frustrated. Shes the one who makes my days at this academy bearable. Today, my mind is restless and a bit distant; I remember the girl we found in the forest with my brother. What was she doing around here? Could she also be a wolf? I sense a strange but good connection to Lena, as if its some kind of bond. I shake my head from side to side to clear my thoughts and try to focus on the ss. La, the coach calls my name, and I look at him in surprise. I hadnt paid attention to a word he said. Could you exin to the ss the difference between a fight and a brawl? Is there a difference? someone asks, and everyoneughs. I sigh. The difference between a brawl and a fight is that a fight is a clean sport where there are rules. A proper ce, professionals to ensure the physical integrity of each athlete. And above all, respect amongpetitors, I reply calm. Something everyone should know. A brawl, on the other hand, is an unfair form - I emphasize the word unfair C where many seek to resolve personal problems and even impose their choices by not epting the decisions of others. Wow, the intellectual speaks, I hear someone mock, but I dont bother checking who it was. Well done, La, the coach approves. Teachers pet, Edgar grumbles. More respect, Edgar, Coach Lukky scolds him. You should all be more like La. No way, Edgar says,ughing, and his little gang joins in. Yes, Lukky confronts him with a superior look. In war, its not enough only to know how to fight. Physical strength must be in harmony with intellectual strength to develop the best strategy and defeat the enemy. I raise my head and puff out my chest; yes, idiot, I may not be the best fighter, but Im certain the smartest. Watch out, weirdo, Edgar smacks my chest so hard when the coach turns his back that I gasp for air. Im gonna get you, little genius, he says mocking. I hate this guy, I swear by the moon goddess, Edgar, that I will get my revenge, I think as I try to catch my breath and re at him in anger. Scared of your ugly face, weirdo.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. (POV: Luan Raphael) I wish I could be as intelligent as my twin brother. He always gets good grades, tops the ss in theoretical terms, and stands out for his sensibility and intellect. At least I have my fights; he excels in books, and I excel in punches! I wish he would engage in some form ofbat; snobby people keep making fun of him, picking on him, and he never takes any action. It irritates me. Even if I save him from some, they onlye back and do worse as soon as I turn my back. I think thats why he refuses to tell our parents about these things. Our mother, patient as she is, would only rest after that Edgar guy was transferred. I understand La; he wants to solve his problems on his own. I respect his decision, but he should at least try to focus more on his training so he can fight back. Im going to get that jerk Edgar. Ms. Lina bought boxing gloves for me and for him. This time, Ill drag him to train with me, even if its by force. Good morning! Lcia arrives and kisses me on the cheek. She sits next to me on the bench at the academys za. What miracle is it that youre not exchanging punches in the academys ring yet? Who would think Im all about training, I say with augh. In part, you know Im right, she smiles gent. Sudden, my thoughts are fixated on this most beautiful smile in the world. Ive never felt like this before; Ive never looked at girls different. But sudden, Lcia seems so different, with more curves, and her scent is stronger. Shes turning into a beautiful adult female. I had forgotten; next year she turns sixteen, themon age for wolves to find their mates. Shes going to find her mate. Im only distracted today. Thinking about some things that have been happening, I say and give a small smile as I look at the blue sky with a few white clouds. And what happened thats so serious its taken your will to punch punching bags, or rather, tten the faces of some cocky wolves? she asks sweet. She knows me well. Yesterday in the forest, my brother and I found a girl asking for help, I say, remembering the moment we found Lena. She was hurt. And did you help her? Yes, I confirm. Shes at my house now, and I have a strange feeling about this girl. Could she be your mate? she asks, and I get the impression her voice has be somewhat downcast. My father asked the same question, I say and smile, but she looks away and lowers her head. So she really is your mate Heirs, 16 (POV: Raphael) No! I respond quick and grimace. I sense more of a sibling connection, I exin. Noticing her expression change instant. Is she a wolf? she asks, now with a more enthusiastic voice. Well, I dont actually know, but I dont believe that so, I shrug. Its notmon for humans around these parts, she observes. True Lucia? I cant contain my curiosity. Yes? she looks at me with her big brown eyes. Youre already a transformed wolf, right? I find it amusing to see her cheeks blush. Yes, she looks down. Ive never seen your wolf, I say, looking down as well. I dont get any response from her; I know shes very shy. Anyway, well find out how she ended up in the packter, I change the subject. How abouting to meet her? Shed like to meet girls her age. I think Id better goter; she must still be recovering. You said she was injured. Okay then, anytime you feel like it,e with Isabe. My mother will be thrilled to wee yous. Ill confirm with youter, Lucia says. Now, I have to go, Lucia, I stand up from the bench and kiss her cheek. She turns all red, its adorable. Goodbye, L.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Goodbye, Rapha, I hear her respond soft as I walk away. I enter the training room and see that the ss has already started. I go to my brothers side, cross my arms, and watch the coachs exnation. When the Ancient Games were created in Greece. Wrestling was already considered one of the oldest disciplines alongside athletics. What we understand today as Olympic wrestling is nothing more than the development of the ancient Greek fights, which, in the Roman Empire andter in the Middle Ages. Evolved into less aggressive and more sporting rules. I follow the coachs exnation, trying to absorb as much of the content as possible. As for freestyle wrestling, it has been official contested since 1904. Unlike Greco-Roman wrestling. Which was the first to be part of the Olympic program, fighters can also use their legs and hold opponents above or below the waist. Basical, these are the differences between the two types of wrestling: The mat has a width of 12 by 12 feet. But the fight takes ce in an area of 7 meters by 7 meters. Points are earned ording to each blow delivered to the opponent. Low blows, stepping on the foot, holding the opponents neck, elbowing, kneeing, pulling hair, skin, ears, genitals, or the opponents clothing are punished with point deduction. The fight takes ce in 3 rounds of three minutes each with a 30-second break between them. The winner is whoever has more points at the end of the two rounds. Besidesn to a points victory, fighters can end the fight if they manage to bring their opponent to the ground for 10 seconds. Could we do a freestyle wrestling demonstration? a ssmate asks. I dont see a problem, the coach shrugs. Who volunteers? I do! Edgar raises his hand, and the coach calls him. I do too, I request; its a great opportunity. Come on then, the teacher says, and I walk to the center of the room until Im in front of the bastard, ring at him with my chin held high. Remember, its only a demonstration, its good for you to know that, although these types of fights are moremon in the human world, in thest twenty years, our leaders have adopted this diversity as a means of strengthening the pack members. This style of fighting is known worldwide as UFC in the human world, in short, a mix of modalities. Coach Lukky exins why hes teaching us human world fights. I suck in the air through my nostrils, and before I can exhale, I see Edgars fisting at me. I dodge and counter with a powerful right hook, followed by a left cross to his chin. I watch him fall unconscious. Ill call the infirmary, the coach says. I didnt receive any reprimand; thank goodness, the me is entire his for starting wrong. He didnt even wait for the coachs authorization. Hes tru an imbecile. (POV: Deniel) Today, I have to go to the city, what a drag! After living in the mountains for so long without contact with anyone, I dont sensefortable going to cities. It feels strange and tiring. I like staying here, quiet, with a peaceful mind. However, that girl who tried to climb this mountain and near died wont leave my mind. Renata, where are you? Her face keepsing into my thoughts now and then, and I sense something strange in my heart, a strange but good feeling. Ive felt something like this twice before, and it messed me up both times, although it wasnt as strong. I dont want to like anyone else in this world; Ive had enough suffering in my life. I hope never to see her again. I dont want to feel pain again; the screams of myte wife and children still echo in my mind. I grab the car keys, lock the house, and the faster I go, the faster Ill be back. Heirs, 17 (POV: Renata) My feet ache a lot. I never imagined myself shopping, and this woman spent a lot of money on me, even though Im a total stranger to her. But Im d she took a liking to me. It makes it easier to do what my mom sent me to do because I wont fail! I will bring vengeance to her and, most important, I will be her greatest pride. I lie on my back in bed and gaze at the ceiling. Its around three in the afternoon now. I sense my stomach grumble, but I wont get up. Lina has already gone to get a snack, and Ill wait for her return. Theremanyerous shopping bags from various stores and brands at the foot of the bed, containing various types of clothes and shoes. Honestly, I dont see the need for all of this. Its a lot of stuff, but it came for free, so I wont refuse it. And if, by any chance, I did refuse, I might not get permission to stay here, as they could see it as ingratitude. I dont know much about the customs of these people. I miss my mother so much. Ive never been away from her for this long. I have the urge to drop everything and run back to her warm embrace. But I have to stay focused on my mission. I sigh irritab, and sudden, the face of that manes to mind, making me sigh. Hes tru a very handsome man, the most handsome of all Ive ever met, although there havent been many. I suspect Ill never find a man with such beauty. But I cant waste my time. I shake my head, trying to clear his virile image from my mind. I absolute cannot lose my focus by thinking about this man who probab doesnt even remember that he once crossed paths with me. He must have thought I was only a young girl with nothing to offer. I take a deep breath as tears well up in my eyes. I cant understand how its possible for him not to remember me. It hurts so much. Are you already so tired, dear? Lina enters the room, smiling, and in her hands, she carries a tray with juice and cookies. I quick wipe the corners of my eyes. Ive never done so much shopping in my life. Thank you so much for everything. I dont even know how to express my gratitude for all the kindness you and your family are showing me, I say. Giving her a sideways smile to hide my sudden sadness, and she ces the tray in front of me. (POV: Lina) This smile is only like Nicoss and my boys. How is it possible to look so much like him? A glimmer of hope sparks in my heart. Could it be that my beloved daughter has finally returned to my arms? Maybe its all in my head; Lena doesnt have a familiar scent, nor does she smell like a wolf. Perhaps shes only a human who had the misfortune of ending up in that forest. No, shes not my little wolf. I would know if she were, and that resemnce I see between her and my husband is probably just in my head. Still, I have a great affection for her, so I will take care of her as I would my daughter. After all, children arent just born from our womb; some are born from our hearts. I watch her eat, and I involuntarily smile. She warms my heart, but I cant let myself be fooled. My real daughter is still out there in this world, and Ill never give up searching for her. Lena wont rece my Renata; shes here to add to our lives. If she decides to stay with us, shell be more than wee and cared for. The only thing I hope is that that vampire, that damn creature from the depths of hell, hasnt hurt my little girl. I promise that once I find that wretched redhead, she wont leave my grasp alive. Ill tear her apart, that jealous wench! Damn you, Scarllet, for stealing from me the chance to take care of my daughter. But I know that the goddess of the moon will help me reunite with Renata and make up for all the lost time. Is the cookie tasty, dear? I ask, trying to distract myself from my thoughts. For nearly sixteen years, I havent stopped thinking about finding my daughter and, especially, seeking revenge against that vampire. I will kill her. Theyre delicious, she says with her mouth full. I hope I can repay all this kindness someday, she adds with cookie crumbs on her lips and then takes a sip of juice. Dont worry, I say, sitting down next to her on the bed. I do this from the heart. I want you to get well soon because tomorrow you can already go to the academy with the boys.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Do you think theyll like me? she asks nervously. Im human, and theyre wolves. The sses are done with everyone in human form, so dont worry, I reassure her. No one will hurt you, and if they dare to, just let me know. Besides, there are young people at the academy who havent transformed yet. Is there a specific age to be a wolf? she asks, seeming interested. Usually, the first transformation happens at the age of twelve, but some may take longer, I shrug. It must be frustrating to be one of those who take longer, shements. For me, whats important is having the character to respect the differences and individualities of others. The time it takes doesnt matter. Transformation wille. Have the boys transformed already? she asks, finishing her juice. No, I answer calm. I only transformed when I was sixteen. Really? She looks surprised. Yes, and it was very painful, I shudder only at the memory. It felt like my skin was tearing, and my bones felt like they were being crushed. It must be tough. But its only the first time. It doesnt hurt anymore after that, I exin. But from what you said, that one time is equal to ten, sheughs at her ownment. Indeed, you have a point. How did you meet your husband? We met when I transformed and went out to hunt. I encountered a huge ck wolf with green eyes, I pause, recalling the day I first saw Nicos. He tried to intimidate me, but then I fought back, and during the fight, I bit off a piece of his ear, which made him very irritated. No, she covers her mouth to contain herughter. And how did you fall in love? We were born destined to love someone. The goddess of the moon chooses a mate for each wolf while they are still in their mothers womb, I exin calm. Its a very strong bond, so theres no choice but to love your chosen one. The goddess has never been wrong. How exciting, she says, admiring. Now I have to go, Lena. Will you be okay here alone for a few hours? I ask, concerned. You can rx; Ill take a nap, she says, already lying down. I smile warm at her and get up, taking the tray from the bed. Ill go to my mates workce to discuss how we should proceed with this girl, talk about my desire to continue helping her and keeping her in our home. Im not sure if shell agree. Heirs, 18 (POV: Scarllet) I hope she has already reached her destination. I can hardly contain my excitement. Soon, I will exact my revenge on that failed project, that wretched woman. I will destroy everything she loves. She will feel a lot of pain, and I will see her crying and begging as I crush her beautiful and united little family with my own feet. Then, only my daughter and I will remain. Yes, Renata is my daughter, and Lina will never take her away from me. But I will make sure to let her know that my vengeance came through her own creation. I walk toward the swing where my beloved daughter always sits when the sun sets. I miss her. Thanks to her, I was able to bear the pain of losing everything once again. I raised her and guided her. Now, she is my only family and the only one who will not feel my thirst for vengeance. Ive raised her well not to get involved with that bunch of strangers. The sun sets, and I see the moon rising. Renata loves to watch the stars. They areforting me now. I miss her, but we needed to separate for now to be together forever. Oh, Lina, Im going to make you pay for everything, you failed project! I shout into the void. (POV: Nicos) Today I couldnt concentrate on anything. That girl intrigued me a lot. She seems to be the same age as the boys, but I dont smell anything familiar on her-no scent of family, no scent of wolf, witch, or vampire. Well, witches no longer exist, so in short, I dont smell anything on her. She must only be a human who ended up here. But Im fixated on something. Still, I sense a certain familiarity in her. I shake my head to dispel this thought. Its probab only frustration from not having found my little wolf yet. I cant transfer my paternal feelings to that girl, whom I know nothing about. Ah, such a headache, Iin, sighing. *Knock, knock.* I hear a knock on the door, and then it opens, revealing Lina entering the office. By her expression, I can tell that this girl is also agitating her. Shes the same age as our daughter, she says sad as soon as she sees me,ing toward me. She sits on myp, and I kiss her forehead, and she gives me a small and sincere smile.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Yes, but she doesnt have my scent, my love. Shes only a human, I say, caressing her head. Dont confuse things, Lina. Lena is not our daughter. Can she stay with us? she asks, and I sigh in frustration. I know Lina wants her to stay, but I dont know if itll be healthy for my mate to have this girl around. She cant rece our daughter. What do you think we should do? I asks, caressing you face. I would like her to stay with us, Nic, she pleads with a cute look. I figured my beloved Luna would say that. I already know shell want to enroll the girl in the academy, even though shes only a human. Does this girl even know that other beings exist in this world? Ive already enrolled her in the academy, she interrupts my thoughts, and I stare at her in shock. She starts tomorrow. Alright, Lina, I sigh deep. She can stay, but promise me you wont transfer the love you feel for our Renata to this girl. If she decides to leave, I dont want to see you suffering. I promise, she kisses my lips light. My little wolf has a special ce in my heart. I havent given up hope, Nick. In that case, it seems weve gained another child, I say, observing her cheerful expression. I like to grant my Lunas wishes, but Ill keep an eye on the girl. You can never be too cautious. (POV: Renata) I walk to the houses balcony and watch the sun set. I wonder if my mother is also enjoying the sunset. I sigh, look ahead, and see the two boys who rescued me from the forest. If they hadnt harmed my mother so much, I would like to have them as friends. I sense strange affection for them. As they approach the house and notice my presence, Luan smiles. Feeling better already? he asks, stopping in front of me. Yes, thank you for caring, I say and smile. Thats great, Lena, La says. Now Im going inside to take a long shower. Im sweaty and stinky. Thats the smell of a male, his brother teases, and La makes a disgusted face. They enter the house, and I continue to watch the sunset a little longer until the moon rises, and the stars shine even brighter in the sky. I hope things continue as nned. Now, I need toe up with a n to gain Nicoss trust. It seems the boys and Lina are already won over. Heirs, 19 (POV: Renata) The brightness of daylight pierces through my eyelids, forcing me to wake up. I cover my head with the pillow to steal a few more seconds of sleep. It doesnt work. I yawn and get up. Sitting on the bed, I gaze at the beauty of the sun in the blue sky through the ss window of the room. I had forgotten to close the curtainsst night. Mental note: remember to close the curtains tonight. Another day begins, another day away from everything I know, and worse. Another day in a house with people who are my enemies. They dont know it yet, but they will soon find out and feel my mothers wrath. I only need one year; thats the time frame I have to gain the trust of these people. In one year, this little charade wille to an end. And then my mother and I will live happily ever after, free from the shadow of the past that bothers her so much. I remember the man from the mountains again. Thinking about him has be a constant in my days. I real want to see him again because he makes my heart do somersaults, and I sense a strange and new emotion. I want to touch him, to have him close, and most important, I want him for myself. I sigh in frustration, shaking my head to dispel these thoughts. This is madness! I need topletely earn the trust of Linas family to create an opportunity for my mother toe here and carry out her long-awaited revenge. It should be easy to gain Linas trust; the poor woman has be attached to me very quick, and thats wonderful. But her husband is cautious. I have to be confident in all my actions and words, making sure not to give myself away. I push the sheet aside and get out of bed, but before I reach the bathroom, I hear a light knock on the door. Come in, I allow, not knowing who it is, but assuming its Lina. Good morning! La greets as he opens the door and leans halfway inside. Im surprised its not Linaing to get me. Were waiting for you for breakfast, he informs me. We cant bete for the academy; today is your first day, and its very important. He winks at me, and I smile shy. Ill get ready ande down, I say, smiling timid. I confess Im very nervous, I add, and in a way, its true. Throughout my life, it has always been only me and my mother. And sudden, I find myself surrounded by many people, and in this academy, there will surely be many more. I need to adapt. No need to be nervous, he tries to reassure me. No one will harm you. I dont know, I ponder. Im a human. The sses youll attend are with everyone in human form, so dont worry. If you say so, I shrug. Ill wait for you downstairs, he leaves the room, closing the door behind him. I make my way to the bathroom andplete my morning routine. After a quick shower, I head to the couch where Lina left some folded clothesst night. I choose ck leather pants and a matching tank top, put them on, and then tie my hair into a ponytail. I put on ck sneakers with small pink ents and leave the room. Good morning, I say as I arrive in the dining room and see everyone gathered around the table. Good morning, they respond in unison. Before I can sit down, Nicos speaks up. Before you have breakfast,e with me to the office, he requests, and everyone looks slight surprised. Were almost runningte, Dad, Rapha warns. A few minuteste wont hurt any of you, he says calm. You are the Supremes children; that should give you some leeway. I see Lina roll her eyes at her husbandsment. Come on, Lena, it will be quick. He walks ahead, and I follow him. I wonder what he wants to talk to me about privately. He opens a wooden door and allows me to enter. Im shocked by the beauty of the ce. The wall in front of the door is all smoked ss, providing a view of the forest. In the corner, theres a bookshelf filled with books, and Im curious about the types of books in that variety of copies, but I restrain myself. Next to the door is a leather couch with three seats and a coffee table in front of it. On the couch, theres a picture frame with various family photos from different moments. Nics sits in the brown leather armchair behind the desk, and I do the same, sitting in a matching brown leather chair. I decide to stop gawking at this magnificent room, tasteful designed. I wanted to ask you some questions, he begins. You must be recovering from the shock two days ago. He looks into my eyes, and I hold his gaze. I sense much better, thank you, I say without hesitation. How did you end up here? Where did youe from, and where were you heading? Nicos fires off the questions. I take a deep breath and rey my mothers n in my head. I came from the mountains, though I cant say exactly how far from here. I escaped from there. I begin to tell him my story in the same way I told Lina. The people who said they would take care of me mistreated and beat me every day. Making me a ve and forcing me to do all kinds of work I lie shameless and struggle not tough. I always want tough when I lie, but I manage to control myself and continue with the story. I did everything willing because, at least, they gave me some nkets to protect me from the cold. A little food, and water to keep me from starving or dying of thirst. I pause for a moment, sigh, and pretend to wipe tears from the corners of my eyes. I see sympathy in his expression and am pleased with my acting. Kudos to the actress emerging within me. But then, the males of their kind started wanting me to do more intimate work, I continue the story. Making air quotes with my fingers and inevitab blushing. I couldnt ept that, so I followed the advice of an older friend who had been through it and escaped. I ended up here. I fake a sniffle to hold back tears that dont exist. I dont know how long I wandered around, or how much longer I could have survived. So, I want to thank you for extending a helping hand to aplete stranger. I dont know how I can ever repay you for all the help youre giving me. I was already very exhausted, both physically and emotionally. I put on my best pitiful expression and fake wiping away a tear that I conjured up. Im so sorry for everything you went through, he says, visib empathetic. Youll be safe here. Thank you, sir, I reply in a shaken voice. Im quite proud of myself; what a wonderful actress I am. But I have to tell you something, he pauses. You find yourself in a ce where everyone is a wolf; theres a pack here, and Im the supreme alpha of all. Lina is the alpha, and my children are my heirs, I widen my eyes to feign false surprise. It must be a lot of work to be in that position, Iment. Yes, you agree, Did you already know about the existence of wolves? You gaze into my eyes, evaluating my reaction. I knew, I reply, But I had no idea that you all were wolves until Lina told me. My doors are open to you if youre interested in staying with us. Ive already spoken to Lina, and she would also like to wee you. Do you want to? I begin to feign emotional tears, running my hands over my eyes with the intention of wiping away my crocodile tears, emphasizing the act of wiping so hard that my eyes turn very red to elicit even morepassion from this bastard. Yes, I do. Im sorry for causing so much trouble and expense. I hope to repay all the kindness youre showing me someday, I say, sniffing to add more drama. No one will harm you here; I give you my word, youll bepletely safe, he says convincingly, I know today is your first day at the gym, and you can rest assured that nothing bad will happen while youre under my care. Thank you, I smile sidelong, and he seems to have seen a ghost. He stares at me for a few seconds until he shakes his head andposes himself. Well, Ill provide you with documents, but Ive already spoken to the head of the wolf academy school, and theyve allowed you in, as you probably know. Although you wont transform, youll learn to fight and train for survival in the forest with my children, he says, and I smile broadly, sses are conducted in two ways, as a wolf and as a human, obviously, youll only participate in the sses where everyone will be in human form. Im very excited, and La has already told me about this part of the sses, I say. I just hope youre being sincere, Lena, I gulp nervously under his piercing gaze, Im opening my home to you, so dont disappoint me. I wont, I swear, I say, crossing my fingers so they dont notice. Things are happening faster than I imagined, which is great. Ive already managed to infiltrate his house and, best of all, make them havepassion for my story as a lonely and abused child. Now its just a matter of time. Now, lets get back to breakfast, he stands up, and I do the same, Today is your first day, and you cant bete. Of course, Im not the child of the supreme alpha, I think mockingly, remembering his speech from a few minutes ago to his children. I follow him back to the breakfast table. You werent intimidating Lena, were you, Dad? Rafa asks. We were just getting to know each other, he says, pouring himself some coffee. Are you nervous, dear? Lina addresses me. Quite, I confess and take a bite of bread, At least I already have two friends there, I smile at the boys, and they return it. Breakfast proceeds calmly, with the boys and their usual antics, Nicos starts reading a newspaper, and Lina gets lost in her thoughts. Lets go, Lena, La gets up, and Rapha follows, Are you finished? Yes, I reply, wiping my mouth after finishing my juice, then I stand up, We can go. None of that, children, Lina says, and we all look at her, Go brush your teeth, rascals. I finish with a smile, thats a mother thing. Withoutining, I go upstairs with the boys, and each of us goes to our room to brush our teeth. Momentster, we all gather in the living room, where Lina is already waiting for us. Good luck, Lena, she kisses the top of my head, and I have a good feeling about this act, Ill be looking forward to hearing the news; Im sure youll do great. Thank you, I return the hug and think Im doing it by force. Goodbye, my little cubs, she hugs and kisses her sons.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Cubs, Mom? Rapha asks with a smirk, This is too embarrassing for the future supreme alpha. It doesnt matter what youll be someday, she kisses his head once more, Youll always be my little cubs. Alright, Mom, he ends upughing, Ill get used to your annoying nicknames. We allugh, Goodbye, Miss Lina, he kisses his mothers cheek, and La does the same. Goodbye, Lina, I wave as I walk away. Heirs, 20 Heirs, 20: (POV: Renata) After saying goodbye to Lina, I follow the boys out of the house, and we make the entire journey in silence. Its not too far from the Supremes mansion, so we walk calm.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Are you tired already, Lena? Rapha asks with a grin. No, I reply with a shrug. I can walk for miles and not get tired. Of course, Rapha mocks, and I roll my eyes. If you want, we can take a car tomorrow. Were walking today because we enjoy taking in this magnificent view, he says. Opening his arms to showcase the forest. Speak for yourself, La grimaces. Im only walking because you make me. Id prefer to go everywhere in thefort of a car with the air conditioning on. Our parents dont let us drive, Rapha reminds his brother. Do you want to show up every day with Mom or Dad? he asks, raising an eyebrow. They already tease you; imagine if you arrived in a car with them. It would be a nightmare. Why do they tease you, La? I ask curious. He looks at me for a few seconds, and I imagine it must not be easy. You dont have to tell me if you dont want to, I say, giving him a sweet smile. La looks away from me. Because I havent transformed into a wolf yet, he answers soft. Neither have I, Rapha says, and Im confused. But they dont mock me because if they did, Id beat them up. Im different from him, Rapha points an using finger at his brother. He doesnt fight back; he only takes it, and that annoys me! he says with controlled anger. Now I understand. Rapha solves everything with physical force, and the others are afraid, unlike La. Who is more reserved, and they see him as an easy target. Im not as good as you in hand-to-handbat, La yells. I couldnt handle them. You need to practice your fighting skills more. Ill call you, and you run away, Rapha says, visib tired of the topic. Im more of an intellectual, La shrugs. I promise to try harder. The rest of the way is in silence. The walk takes about thirty minutes, and we finally arrive at the so-called academy. I hope nobody picks on me because Ill be only like Rapha; Ill fight back. Although Ive never lived with anyone other than my mother, Ill try to be as friendly and normal as possible. The academy is huge, a two-story gray building, crowded with people in front. Some are hurrying in, others are chatting near the gate. And still others are scattered in the square in front. We managed to arrive ten minutes early, Laments. You have a problem with punctuality, dont you? I ask, staring at him, and he shrugs. Good morning, a voice I dont recognize says, and I turn in that direction. Two girls and a boy stop next to us. Hi, guys, the boy says, shaking hands with Rapha and La, then extending his hand to me for a hesitant handshake. Good morning, the boys and I respond in unison. So, this is the forest girl? a brte girl asks, looking at me with a gentle expression. Forest girl? I raise an eyebrow and nce at Rapha and La. I mentioned the girl we found in the forest to Lucia, Rapha says with augh. But forest girl could be a catchy nickname, I pinch his arm, and he winces in pain. Im Lena, and you? I extend my hand in a friendly manner. Im Lucia, nice to meet you. This is my brother Jonathan, and this is Isabe, she introduces everyone. Pleasure to meet all you, I say, smiling, trying not to show how nervous I am. Its the first time Im in a group of friends. Wee, Lena, the boy named Jonathan says, assessing me, and I respond with only a nod of the head. We head inside the academy, and nobody speaks to me further. The only ones talking are La and Lucia, but sudden La stops talking and tries to move away. I grab his arm. You said youd stay close to me, I plead. Weve bare arrived, and youre already abandoning me? Sorry, Lena, he says sad. I only want to stay hidden for a while; its too early for them to start with their mean jokes, he says and moves away. And I dont stop him this time. I watch him until he disappears into the crowd. I look at Rapha and notice hes downcast about his brother distancing himself. Is he ashamed of me? I ask anxious. No, Lena, Rapha responds quick. He only doesnt want the idiots who bully him to see him with you right now. Its always like this, he says, taking a deep breath. We head to the entrance of the academy, and when were all walking down the corridor, Im abrupt stopped by a boy. Who are you with the bad smell? he asks rude. I roll my eyes; it seems I wont go unnoticed here. Great, things couldnt be all sunshine and rainbows, could they? Why should I answer you? I ask, crossing my arms. The boys face starts to change color. He seems like the type who thinks hes better than everyone and hates it when someone doesnt do what he wants. Idiot, hes got another thinging with me. He opens his mouth to say something but is interrupted. Shes with me, Edgar! Rapha says, confronting the boy who instant steps aside, and I continue on my way. Dont pay any attention to him, Lena, Lcia says with a sweet smile, looking like a little doll. If they pick a fight with you, only let us know, and Rapha and I will handle it, Jonathan adds, winking at me. Hes quite handsome, but he doesntpare to Deniel. Are you more of a bookworm or an athlete? Isabe addresses me direct for the first time. I like both, I reply, shrugging. Alright, then your first ss will be in the same room as La. Since youre new, your first ss will be theoretical, she exins. Come on, Ill take you to the room. When its over, Ille get you, and well go to the practical sses, she says while showing me the way to the room. I say goodbye to the group and follow her. From the ssroom door, I see La sitting in the back row; the desk next to him is empty. Isab says goodbye and leaves me alone. I enter the room and head straight to the back, sitting next to La. If I had known wed be in the same ss, I would havee with you, I say, getting his attention. Im sorry, he says, looking at me. I knew wed have sses together, but I forgot to tell you. Dont worry about it, I say calm, giving his shoulder a light push, and he smiles. I watch the room fill with people, and everyone takes their seats. Im getting very nervous; there are so many people Ive never seen in my life. Good morning, ss, a man enters the room. Today, we have a new student, Lena? Here, I raise my hand, and everyone turns to look at me. Im Lukky, and Ill be your instructor, he says, and I give a forced smile. Introduce yourself, he encourages. Good morning, my name is Lena. Im fifteen years old, and I hope to get along with everyone, I say quick and sit down. Hes Lucia and Jonathans dad, La whispers quiet. I dontment, and the instructor begins the lesson, and I watch attentive. Heirs, 21 (POV: Isabe) This girl (Renata) is strange. I have a weird feeling; it seems like shes pretending the way she acts. Or maybe its only in my head because shes a neer, who knows. I shake my head to dispel these thoughts; I have to give her a chance and not jump to conclusions right away. Im in the academys garden, soaking up some sun before ss. Today, we have a ss on attack and defense; theyre real focused on that. Im so excited, not real. Hey, Isa, Lucia says, snapping me out of my thoughts. Hi, Lu. Im d youre finally back from the trip with your parents, she says, sitting down beside me. We have the same ss today. What do you think of Lena? I ask, noticing her pensive expression. At first nce, she seemed a bit distant, but I think she must be a good person. Rapha asked us to be friends with her, she looks at the ground. It must be tough for her toe to an unfamiliar ce, full of people shes never seen. Lets give her a chance. For a moment, I thought she was pretending, Iment. Could it be jealousy, maybe? She asks with a suppressedugh. No, I hurry to say, Ill give her a chance, but the unknown always makes us cautious. I understand, she ponders. But shes under the protection of the Supremes; we should trust their judgment. Yes, I sigh, Lets try to make her stay here as enjoyable as possible, I say confident. Best Friends? Yes, Luciaughs. How was the trip? Did you meet a lot of new people? We can talk about thatter; lets head to ss before they leave without us, I suggest. Putting an end to this conversation. (POV: Jonathan) The academy is so boring. Sitting through sses is so tedious; Id rather be at home watching some anime. But of course, my parents never allowed that. Especially my father being an instructor and coach here. I sigh in frustration; ording to him, my sister and I have to set an example, even though were just omegas. And Lucia, she still refuses to transform during sses, not only during sses, Ive never seen her transform at all. Id like to see what her wolf form looks like. Thinking about which anime now? Raphael arrives and sits next to me; Im in the cafeteria, taking a break before heading to another ss in the gym. Today, the instructor will teach more attack and defense techniques in human form. To be honest, none, I take a deep breath, I wasmenting having toe here to study. Unusual not to be thinking about those boring anime shows, he says andughs at my grimace. Do you think theyll hassle Lena? I think so, Edgars group can be very annoying, I say with annoyance. Then we need to figure out how to keep them off her back, he says thoughtful. Well find a way; she seems to have more than only a pretty face, I say, trying to calm him down. I know hes worried because of his brother too. Keep your eyes off her, he yful taps my head. Are you going to tell me youre into her? I ask, astonished. Of course not, he makes a funny face, I sense a fondness for her, something more like a sibling, he exins. I see, I tease, Lets go to ss, I say, and we walk side by side to the back of the academy to join the ss.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. (POV: Renata) Instructor Lukky exits the room, saying goodbye; it seems like hes teaching the next ss too. Hes actually pretty nice; the ss went by faster than I thought. And when I realize it, Isabe is already waiting for me at the door. I get up and walk towards her, but I stop halfway and see La sitting with his head down again. Arent youing to ss? I ask, intrigued. Practical sses arent my thing, he says without even bothering to lift his head. I sigh in frustration and leave the room without saying anything more. Following Isabe. We walk to a court, and there, I see the same boy who approached me when I arrived. He enters with a group of people, and I follow Isabe to where Rapha, Jonathan, and Lucia are. Ready to take some hits? Jonathan asks yful, throwing punches in the air. Good morning, everyone, Lukky appears again before I can respond to Jonathan. Good morning, coach, we all say in unison. Form pairs, he requests. Then one pair at a time wille to the center and show what you know about minor attacks and defense, he finishes speaking. And I notice everyone finding their partner. Rapha and Jonathan be a pair, as do Isabe and Lucia. I dont know anyone to ask to be my partner. Can I ask the coach to find a partner for you? Isabe offers. I look outside the court and see La approaching. Im relieved and wait for him to get closer so I can ask him to be my partner. (POV: La) After I saw Lena walking away, I felt a bit guilty; I promised to be with her on her first day, and Im letting her down. So I decide to join the ss; I rush to the court. And when I arrive, I see everyone paired up, and Lena looks a bit sad next to the girls. You came only in time, she says, smiling at me when I approach. Whats going on? I ask. The instructor asked us to form pairs to show what we know about minor attacks and defense, Isa exins. And I smile at her in gratitude. And youll be my partner, Lena rejoices. Look at the two useless ones in the academy forming a pair, Edgar says,ughing at me and now involving her too. I get angry and a strong sense of protection fills me. I put my arm around Lenas shoulder and hug her, ring at him with anger. But I dont say anything; every time I try to take part in sses, I hear these jokes, and its starting to get on my nerves. I wont let them hurt Lena; I care about her a lot, even though I dont know where this protective instinct ising from. La and Lena in the center, the coach shouts after collecting the names of the pairs. Lena and I walk to the center of the court and stand facing each other. No need to hold back, I tell her to boost her confidence. You got it, she responds with a half-smile. Go, La! Isabe cheers, and I get a bit distracted. I only feel a blow to my chin, and I fall to the ground. La, Im sorry, Lena kneels beside me. A nobody taking down another nobody, big deal! Edgar says, stillughing and receiving dirty looks. I sense the anger rising in my veins; I look at him with hatred, and I dont stop. Heirs, 22 (POV: Renata) I think I used more force than I should have; he shouldnt have let himself get distracted. In a fight, we need to be attentive to every move of our opponent. I nce at that Edgar guy, mocking me from the sidelines, and anger boils in my blood. Hes about to see how much of a pushover I am! If you real think Im a pushover, thene here and face me. Are you confident in those pants youre wearing? I taunt him loud, challenging him. I want to see this spoiled brat try to defeat me. Lena, La calls to me, concern in his eyes. No, he pleads. I dont want to hurt you, sweetheart, he winks at me. Are you scared? I jab, watching his expression change. If youre not afraid to get hurt, he says with a voice heavy with anger, then I, Edgar. The Alphas son, ept your challenge, you worthless piece of trash. I dont care whose son you are, I say, looking into his eyes, I only want to teach you a lesson. He smirks and walks to the center of the court, but before that, he passes by La, who is on the ground, and kicks him in the leg. Youre a coward idiot! I use him. Hitting someone on the ground makes you feel stronger, you piece of crap? Stop talking ande fight, he says. Or have you already regretted challenging me? Whats going on here? the instructor interrupts. I cant step away for a moment without you causing trouble. Is La okay? he asks, approaching my partner. I received an urgent call from the director when you and Lena were about to start the demonstration, and I missed it. Im sorry. Im fine, no problem, La responds. Edgar is my partner now, I say, ring at the bully. Very well, then, the teacher shrugs. Begin. Ill feel amazing when Im done with your audacity, Edgar says as the teacher moves away. Without any strategy, he charges at me. Its hard to believe that this jerk is the most feared bully in this academy. He moves like a sloth, with no coordination whatsoever. He doesnt think before attacking; he only aimless tries tond a punch or kick on me. He tries many times to bring me down, but I skillful evade all his attempts and let him tire himself out. Fed up with the boring, effortless encounter, I decide to show him how to fight for real. I watch him approach, determined tond a punch, and I give him a smirk, which infuriates him even more. When his fist gets close to my face, I block with my arm and hit his stomach with a strong punch that destabilizes him. He backs off, and I, determined not to let him escape, charge at him, delivering a series of punches to his face and ribs. He futile tries to defend himself, and I notice his face starting to swell from the blows. I remember the grueling training I had with my mother and feel relieved. I wont be humiliated by this arrogant guy. Uu! everyone around us shouts, witnessing the brawl. Some encourage Edgar to fight back, while othersugh at him for getting a beating from a new, human girl. Suddenly, I sense the air around his body grow warm, and Edgars body starts to change. The sound of his clothes tearing confirming that hes transforming. I step back, shocked by his desperation. Stop immediately, Edgar! the coach orders in an unfriend tone as he approaches us. Jerk! I shout, revolted. You make me feel sorry for you and have an uncontroble urge tough at how pathetic you are, I say, aiming to make him even more furious. And my provocations work. The idiot didnt even wait to ful transform; he charged at me blind in a fit of rage. I bend my knees and jump,nding a punch on his chin. He goes down, and I ce my foot on his neck. Now, tell me whos the pushover, I demand. Youll pay for this, he mumbles, his voice muffled as Im pressing on his throat with my foot. You can release him, Lena, the coach requests, and before removing my foot from his neck. I spit on the ground right next to his face. Before walking out of the court, I look at La, whos aiding the idiotic Edgar, and I sense vindicated. Hell think twice before messing with me again. The coach gives me a proud but restrained smile, and I realize that Edgar isnt very well-liked here. Where did you learn to fight like that? Rapha asks, his face showing the most amusing astonishment Ive ever seen. My mom taught me, I say, amidst all the lies Ive told. I dont like deceiving the guys; I sense a strong connection to them, despite knowing them for a short time. Wow! Lucia chimes in. You were amazing! She smiles broad, and I think she also wanted to teach him a lesson. Will you train with meter? Rapha asks, his eagerness evident in his eyes. Great, one more for me to put on the mat. Sure, lets go, I say, smiling at him. La, you could join too, I suggest, hopeful. Doubt it, Rapha replies. Im in, Jonathan offers, and I nod in agreement.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I leave the court with everyone looking at me; I dont think anyone will mess with me after this. After all, I defeated the future Alpha during his transformation. I celebrate internal. I walk with Lucia to where La is sitting, smiling with an ice pack on his chin. Isabe is next to him, and she smiles when she looks at her friend. Congrattions, girl, Isabe says, smiling at me. You rocked! I offer a reserved smile. Sorry, I say, addressing La. I should have gone easier on you. I sit beside them. Its okay, he shrugs. I should be stronger. Im only bringing shame to my family, he says, frustrated, looking down. Dont say that, La. You know its not true, Lucia tries to cheer him up. My mother used to motivate me different. She made a point of pointing out my mistakes and told me to find a way to fix them. Dont sugarcoat it, Lucia, I interrupt. I know Im being rude, but its necessary. Coddling him wont make him fight better. Shes right, Lucia, La finally speaks up. You dont need to defend me. Thanks for everything. But its time I assume my position as the future Beta and earn some respect, he says, smiling at the change in his mindset. Im sorry to ask this, but I saw how easy it was for you to defeat him on the court. Could you help me with my training? he asks, now looking into my eyes. Crap! Its only now that it hits me. I, a human who ran away to avoid bing a prostitute, defeated the future Alpha! How am I going to exin this when I said I trained secret with a friend? Im in trouble Heirs, 23 (POV: Renata) Ill be d to help, I say with a forced smile on my face. Later on, Ill need toe up with an excuse to exin mybat skills. Maybe Ill say I faced many enemies while on the run or foughtrger animals But I was injured and imed it was an animal attack Ah, screw it, Ill think about itter. For now, Im happy about Las new attitude. I know I shouldnt be doing this. I cant get attached to anyone here; theyre all enemies of my mother and thus mine as well. But I sense a strong connection to La and Luan Raphael. I cant exin it; I only know I dont want to harm them. Arms wrap around my shoulders, and when I look back, its Jonathan, with Luan Raphael at his side. How about we go for a swim today, guys? he invites, all excited. And we can show the forest to the newest pack member, he says, cheerful. Lets go, everyone, except me, says in unison. I sigh in frustration. I only wanted to go back to Linas house and explore more of the mansions ins and outs. But I guess its good to get to know the territory around the pack. Youre going to love exploring the area, Lena, Jonathan says. And we start walking, his arm not leaving my shoulder. Get off, Rapha pushes him away and positions himself between us, receiving a scowl from his friend. Ill tell you some real cool stories. Some might even think theyre lies, I be curious and smile, agreeing as we leave the academy. (PoV: Scarllet) I pace back and forth, missing waking up to my daughters warm good morning. But this revenge cannot be set aside. Lina took everything from me, everything that was most precious in the world to me. My home, my love, my children. She has to pay for every tear I shed. I look at the sky and remember the times I lived in theb In the castle. I miss all the little pups so much; they were a part of me. That ce was my home Deniel he was my love. But she took everything! Damn her! I shout in anger. Deniel, I miss you so much, my love. A solitary tear rolls down my cheek. I start punching the first tree in front of me, reducing it to pieces in a matter of seconds. I cry out in anger and frustration. I hope Renata doesnt take too long to put me there. I need to get revenge to move on, to leave this burden behind. (PoV: Renata) Observing the forest during the day is wonderful. All this lush green bathed in sunlight, with the sound of birds, brings me peace. This forest used to be known as the Dark Forest, Raphael says. ording to our parents, years ago, terrifying creatures and packs of wolves used to live here, Isabe continues. They say no other animals were ever seen, and it always smelled of blood. At night, you could hear strange sounds that sent shivers down your spine, Lcia says, hugging herself. Why isnt it called the Dark Forest anymore? I ask, curious. The Supreme put an end to those creatures, saving everyone, and since then.. Its been nothing but roses, Jonathan replies, smiling at me. I dont understand why hes smiling so much. Dont those cheeks of his ever get tired?All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. We reach ake with crystal-clear water, and everyone starts running towards it. Stripping down along the way, leaving only their underwear. Come on, Lena, its safe here, La says as he takes off his pants. I shrug and slowly remove my clothes as well. I avoid taking off my shirt and remain in ck boxer briefs. When I approach, everyone looks in my direction. I sense embarrassed at this moment, and my cheeks turn red from the unexpected warmth. I try to disguise it and walk towards theke, diving in. When I resurface to breathe, I see everyoneing towards me, so I dive again to escape. We spend the afternoon ying andughing. I enjoyed this outing a lot. It was something different and new that I never had the opportunity to experience. I sigh, frustrated by the direction my feelings are taking. Stillughing, we leave theke, put on our clothes, which quick be slight damp, and head back to the pack. When we arrive, each of us goes to our respective homes. The boys and I head to their house, but when we open the door, we find Lina looking at us serious. I gulp; did I do something I shouldnt have? Does she suspect something? This arrived from the academys administration, she holds up a paper that I have no idea about. They asked me to go there tomorrow. Can you exin why? My blood runs cold. Is it because of the beating I gave that arrogant wolf pup? Heirs, 24 (POV: Renata) It was my fault, I say after taking a deep breath, and Lina stares at me for a moment. Ill deal with it tomorrow, she finally replies, and I decide not to argue. I release the air trapped in my lungs through my mouth, a clear sign of relief. I head straight to my room and onlye out for dinner. While everyone chats around the table, I speak as little as possible and eat quick. Heading back to my room once Im satisfied. The daylight pierces through my eyelids, and Izily open my eyes. I couldnt sleep for most of the night. Im anxious and distressed. Lina didnt exin what it was about, but I immediately admitted guilt. Now, Im at risk of ruining the entire n, all because of that idiot Edgar! I sigh anxiously, hoping that they wont kick me out of here for defeating that idiot and humiliating him in front of everyone. Maybe theyll see it as a challenge on my part my mother always made it clear how the hierarchy worked. I know that the alphas are the top and the betas are second inmand. While the others are seen as inferior. My head throbs. If I fail, my mother will be upset, and I dont want to see her sad. This revenge is all she wants to be happy alongside me. A solitary tear rolls down my cheek, and I quick wipe it away, deciding not to suffer in advance. I gather my courage and get out of bed, heading to the bathroom for my morning routine. Afterward, I put on a brown leather skirt, a matching tank top, slip into low ck boots, and tie my hair into a ponytail. After approving my appearance, I head to the kitchen and see the boys already sitting at the table having breakfast. Good morning, I say as I approach. Good morning, they respond in unison with their mouths full of cake. Where are your parents? I ask, looking around. They had to leave; my mother will meet us at the gym in about an hour, La says calm while chewing another piece of cake. I nod slight and grab a slice of cake and half a ss of juice. Im a mix of anxiety and fear, needing to find a way to stay here. Do you think they might kick me out? I ask, running my index finger along the edge of the ss, fearing the answer, and both of them look at me for a few seconds. Edgars father is influential in the pack, Rapha ponders. Our father is the almighty of the pack, La rolls his eyes. Edgars father may try, but he wont get you expelled. You can rx, he tries to reassure me. Youre protected by the supremes. I cant rx, but I stay silent. I pray that what La said is true. I dont want and cant be expelled. After finishing breakfast. I grab my bag with the theoretical books Lina left in my room yesterday and go to the gym with the boys. This time, I make the boys run instead of walk, even with some heavy books in my bag. I arrive first, as expected, and La arrivesst. Great, starting the first ss all sweaty, Lains. Panting as he wipes sweat from his face. Stop being a whiny cub, Rapha light ps his brothers head. The worst part is that I lost to a girl! Sexist, I use, crossing my arms. Dont take it the wrong way, Lena, he apologizes. But this tarnishes my reputation, he says, pretending to be sad. Theres no reputation more tarnished than Edgars, La adds, and we allugh. Good morning! Lucia greets as she stops by our side, followed by Isabe and Jonathan. Good morning! we all say together. We walk side by side and enter the gym. Luan and the others head to their room, and only La and I go to the same ssroom. As soon as I sit down, a man appears in the room. Lena, he says, looking around. Whos that? I whisper to La. Hes the academy director, he whispers back. Here, I say and raise my hand. Please follow me, the director requests. Without saying a word, I get up and follow him out of the ssroom under the curious gaze of the ss. I resist the urge to stick my tongue out at these gossipers. I thought we were going to the principals office, but instead, we head to the back of the gym. Its strange, but I dont say anything, only follow along. When we reach our destination. I see Edgar hugging a woman I assume is his mother due to their slight resemnce.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I smirk mocking at how hypocritical he is. Always calling La a mamas boy when hes the one hiding behind his mothers skirt. Oh, how I wish everyone could see this pathetic scene. Next to them stands a tall, strong man I assume is the father. When they notice my presence alongside the director, they give me a hostile look. I raise an eyebrow at them and cross my arms, standing in front of them. Do they really think Im afraid of their angry faces? Jerks, I mutter to myself in my thoughts. So, it was this nobody who humiliated my son in front of the entire academy!? the man bellows loud. Saying the entire academy is an exaggeration, I say, rolling my eyes, but he ignores me. You and the other instructors, Edgars father points his index finger at the directors face. Are a bunch of ipetents! You did absolutely nothing!, he practically shouts. I feel the womans scornful gaze, and I stare back defiantly. If you take pictures itsts longer, cute, I say as sarcastical as possible and hear a growl from her. Making me want tough. Please calm down, Mr. Logan, the director says, trying to diffuse the situation. Who do you think you are talking to my mate like that? the guy named Logan gets within inches of my face, staring into my eyes. She and I are the alpha and the Luna of this pack, and I wont tolerate any disrespect, I swallow hard, avoiding breaking eye contact to hide my fear, I demand your expulsion; I dont even know what youre doing here, girl, youre nobody and dont even have a scent, your scent is Its not up to you to decide that, Logan! Instructor Lucky interrupts, approaching. I dont know why this conversation is happening out here and not in the principals office, he says. Looking at the man, whos left speechless. And who gave you permission to speak to my mate? the woman asks with a superior look. Dont forget that were blue blood, Lucky, and you, only like this girl, are nothing but inferiors. Whats this about blue blood? C I wonder curiously. I didnt mean to disrespect any of you, Lucky says without wavering Im just Shut up, Lucky! the guy Logan demands. Your son disrespected and humiliated the son of the supremes in front of everyone. And, I start to say, but the woman interrupts me. If he did that, its because that boy is weak, a wimp, and probab a fake wolf who doesnt deserve any respect. The same like you, I sense my blood boil with each wording out of her filthy mouth. Who does she think she is to call me that, and worse, insult my friend La? So, your son is also weak and doesnt deserve any respect. As he was easi defeated by me, and I didnt even get a scratch from the mamas boy wolf, I say, looking down on her with a superior look. My mother taught me to have self-respect; I wont bow my head or let her walk all over me. You damn witch! The woman uttered the words with a guttural roar. Her eyes sparkled with a mix of anger and madness. Her harsh and elerated breathing echoed in the heavy air. In an instant, I seen a terrifying transformation: the human figure distorted, bones cracking. Flesh contorting as she turned into a colossal wolf. My eyes widened in terror as fear seeped into every fiber of my being. My lungs refused to work, and my heart seemed to be in a frantic race against time. The wolf emerged from the darkness. A nightmare creature closing the distance between us with predatory determination. Everything around me seemed to freeze, except for the wild beating of my heart. The wolf advanced relentless, sharp ws digging into the ground as hungry yellow eyes fixed on me. My trembling legs seemed to no longer obey mymands, and despair enveloped me like a suffocating shadow. I squeezed my eyes shut, but I couldnt escape the looming, menacing presence. I had never before confronted such primal savagery, cruelty incarnate in the form of a beast. The relentless nature of the situation shed with the fragility of my existence. As the wolf drew closer, each heartbeat felt like a final echo of life, a silent prayer for mercy that seemed out of reach. Heirs, 25 (POV: Lina) I needed to step out for a quick errand with Milly; her cubs birthday is in three days. And Ive been helping her with the preparations. But I sense a difort in my chest, and for the first time in fifteen years. I sense my wolf agitated by a feeling of danger. Why are we feeling like this? I breathe heavi with a tightness in my heart. Academy, its all that Lua, my wolf, says in my mind, and I be anxious, fearing something may have happened to my pups. Milly, I get her attention, I have to go now. I need to see why the director called me. I have a heaviness in my chest, and I must resolve this quick to find out whats happening, I give her a kiss on the cheek, Sophies too, and head to the car, driving as fast as I can. I walk through the corridors, and when I reach the directors office. His secretary informs me that he went to the back of the academy to handle the situation. Without wanting to wait for too long, I follow him. As soon as I reach the back, atent anger grows inside me and in my wolf. A wave of confusion and despair washes over me, emotions tumultuous like a devastating storm. The transformation before my eyes defies any rational exnation. Its as if the darkness of that womans soul had materialized into the bestial form of that wolf. A creature thirsty for blood. My mind, though clouded, screams in alert of the imminent threat approaching. Its as if my most primitive instincts have taken over, guiding me beyond the limits of reason. Without thinking, without calcting, just acting purely on an instinct maternal? I dont know, I let myself be guided, Ill think about itter. My muscles burn in response as I run towards Lena. An ancestral force envelops me as my own transformation takes over. My clothes tear, bones snap, and a new form emerges. My majestic wolf form now stands between the threat and Lena. A fierce roar escapes my mouth, a mixture of warning and challenge. Mnie immediately stops her advance in front of me. She now assumes a submissive posture in the face of my unwavering determination. The world around us seemed to disappear, leaving only my instinct and the intensity of my fury. Slowly, Mnie retreats, her ws retracted, and she bows before my authority. The growling escaping her jaws is now a subduedment. An acknowledgment that the battle had turned into something beyond what she expected. As I turn, I find Lenas wide-eyed gaze, filled with admiration and astonishment. My bristling fur slow softens, my growling fading away as I look at Lenas face. (POV: Renata) The size of the wolf before me was almost unreal. An imposing presence that defied the limits of myprehension. My jaw felt like it weighed a ton, threatening to drop to the ground at any moment. It was impossible not to be mesmerized by that dazzling sight. Linas wolf radiated pure and untouched beauty. Her fur, as white as the freshest snow, seemed meticulous sculpted. A masterpiece of nature in its most majestic form. My curiosity yearned to touch that wondrous texture, and before I could rationalize it. My fingers slow reached for her immacte fur. Upon contact, a shiver ran down my spine, a strange overwhelming and electric sensation. It was as if I were touching something more than only fur; it was as if I were connecting. The softness of the fur was intoxicating, a touch that challenged all my expectations. My fingers gent sank into the texture, and for a moment, everything else seemed to disappear. Reality became a tactile sensation. An intimate moment shared between a bewildered human and a magnificent creature. Lina, open your eyes and directly meet mine. A whirlwind of emotions seemed to dance within those azure eyes. A silent connection formed, as if she could somehow hear my thoughts and understand my admiration. Then, as if offering onest gift to my wonder, the wolf turned her back to me, offering herself for another moment of contact. My hand slid along her fur, exploring every inch with an almost religious reverence. The experience was intoxicating, a fusion of admiration and respect for a creature that seemed to exist outside of time. As my fingers left a trail in the soft fur, I knew that this moment would never fade from my memory. Linas white wolf had transcended the mere sight of an animal. She had be a manifestation of beauty, mystery, and a connection to the natural world in a way that left me speechless. (POV: Lina) The conflicting emotions within me were like a tumultuous storm threatening to engulf me. Lenas touch, asforting as it was, also brought forth a painful emptiness. I wished it were Renata, my pup, touching me, sharing that intimate connection The sadness that overwhelmed me was profound, a silentment echoing inside me, where no one else could hear. With a heavy heart, I turned my back to Lena, trying to hide the sadness that threatened to be evident. But, the situation soon changed as my senses sharpened. I raised my head and stared at Mnie and her wretched family. Even though I had forgiven the cruelties and torture she inflicted on me in the past, I wouldnt be able to forgive if she harmed someone dear to me. To prevent her death, I had to make things very clear. How dare you attack my protected one? I eximed to her with the authority thates with my higher rank. She disrespected me! Mnie retorted, her voice dripping with anger. This girl humiliated my son! Logan chimed in, transforming and standing next to his wife. Have you lost your respect, Logan? I asked coldly, and he lowered his ears.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Im sorry, Supreme, he apologized, lowering his head in clear submission. If youe near her or any of my pups, I will make you and your pup pay dear! I dered loud and clear so that there would be no doubt. Now get out of my sight, I ordered. They backed off and left. I wont let anyone hurt my protected one; Lena will remain safe here. I look at her and give a brief nod, then I run away from the academy through the forest at the back. Heirs, 26 (POV: Lina) Im lying in my room, reflecting on what happened at the academy with Lena and the others. I cant get that good feeling out of my mind, the sensation of her touch. I wish I could feel it again. Its been so hard for me all these years without my daughter, without being able to see her first steps, her first baby teeth, the sound of her cry Fifteen long years carrying this sadness in my chest, the longing is slowly killing me with each passing day, but I need to stay strong for my other two pups. However, one child cant rece the other. Lina, my love! Nicos enters the room and sits beside me on the bed. How was it at the academy? he asks curiously. Something strange happened, I take a deep breath. Before I could even get to the academy, I felt an odd sense of distress, a tightness in my chest, and even my wolf was restless, I pause for a moment to look at him, and I find him listening carefully to every word. When I arrived, I discovered that the director had taken Lena to the back of the academy, I recall the moment when I approached and saw her cornered. As I got closer, I saw Mnie transforming to attack the girl, and I couldnt allow it, I say with anger. I didnt think twice, I transformed and quickly positioned myself between them, putting that witch in her ce, I see Nicos take a deep breath. You know that this girl cant rece our daughter, right? he asks calmly. I know, okay?! I say with a heavy heart. But shes under our protection, that woman could have killed her, I speak exasperated. And all because the poor girl beat up Mnies spoiled son, I cross my arms, staring at my mate. I know you miss our little one, I miss her too, a lot, I see his sad gaze. In all these fifteen years, I havent stopped waiting for her or searching for her, Nicos voice trembles, and he hugs me, resting his head on my shoulder. I feel useless, Lina. Calm down, Nicos, I ask, seeing my mates shoulders tremble as he cries, breaking my heart, Youve done everything within your power. Ill find her, he says, determined, pulling away from my shoulder and wiping his face with the back of his hand. Shes out there somewhere, and I will find her, I promise, he asserts with a determined look. I have no doubt, I say, caressing his handsome face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I move closer and kiss his neck; I know that this situation is as difficult for him as it is for me. The feeling of helplessness is terrible. Nicos takes my lips in a calm kiss and hovers over my body as heys me down. He doesnt break our lip-lock for a single second. When I feel my back against the soft mattress, he runs hisrge hands along the side of my body, making me gasp and leaving my pantiespletely soaked. I let out a moan of pleasure when his skillful hands tear my dress apart, leaving me in just my panties under his body. Without breaking our body contact, he slowly trails his head down my neck, leaving several hot and wet kisses. I feel sore from the need to have him. He avidly sucks my right breast while one hand teases the other, and his other hand enters my panties, checking how ready I am to receive him. Just the way I like it, he says with a deep voice, sending shivers down my spine. He removes his finger from where its been and brings it to his mouth, sucking it immediately while staring at me with hungry eyes. I feel like there are butterflies flying in my stomach. Its incredible how much control this male has over my body; I feel my body burning with desire. Nicos continues kissing down my body, passing by my belly and heading toward my throbbing core, making me delirious with anticipation. When his hot lips meet my mound, I cant control myself and let out a loud moan, shivering all over from the excellent job his tongue does at my drenched entrance. Thats delightful, my little she-wolf, he says, looking into my eyes while slowly running his tongue over my entrance. Nicos, I moan his name, pleadingly. What do you want? he asks me and lightly bites my clit. I roll my eyes in pleasure. I need you, I beg. And before I can say or think anything else, I feel his suction increase, and an overwhelming orgasm takes hold of my body, making me arch my back and moan uncontrobly. Youre so sweet, my little she-wolf, he says, running his tongue around his lips, savoring the remnants of my orgasm. Without waiting another second, he removes all his clothes, letting me admire his beautifully bronzed physique. He hovers over my body, positioning himself between my legs, and brushes his member against my entrance. He takes my lips in a fierce, urgent kiss, needy to forget our problems and frustrations even if just for a few minutes. I surrenderpletely to the moment, and I feel him enter me in one swift thrust, making us both moan together. His thrusts are strong, fast, and hard. I release my lips from his and let my head fall back, just moaning as I feel all that power inside me. His head descends to my neck, leaving a bite followed by a hickey that leaves me on the edge of the cliff again. His member hits deeper and deeper inside me, and I feel my core clench, announcing another orgasm. Come with me, my she-wolf, he gives themand, and I feel him swell; then, without further dy, we reach our climax together. Youre always amazing, I say as he lies down beside me and pulls me to rest on his chest. I love you, Lina, I feel a kiss being ced on the top of my head. I love you, Nicos, I say, kissing his chest. Its for him and my children that I keep my sanity. I close my eyes, surrendering to exhaustion. Heirs, 27 (POV: Renata) After the events with the alphas, it seems like my name is on everyones lips among the students, those gossipmongers! Lena, is it true? Isabe arrives out of nowhere, throwing me this question, and I raise an eyebrow as I look at her. What? I pretend to be clueless. Whats everyone saying about your visit to the principals office and the humiliation the alpha went through? she asks, overflowing with curiosity. Ahh, yeah, its true, I say, shrugging. Good! she exims. That wretched guy and his familys scum deserved it, and I think its still not enough! she says angrily. It seems like nobody likes them, I mutter to myself. Who likes a spoiled brat? she asks indignantly. And the friends''-she makes air quotes with her fingers-he ims to have, they only hang around him because hes the alphas son, otherwise, hed be nothing! you can sense the contempt in her voice from miles away. I dont say anything else; I dont want to talk. Right now, Im sitting in the garden, under a tree, its quite cool here. Before she arrived, I was taking the opportunity to read theoretical books about wolves and learn more about this term blue blood. I dont know why, but somethingpels me to learn more about these people and their traditions. I feel like I somehow belong to all of this I shake my head to dispel that thought. Uh, Isabe? I get her attention. When I was with the alphas and the principal, that Mnie referred to herself and her family as blue blood, what is that? I ask curiously, not really wanting to talk but already feeling toozy to read. Theyre the ones born into wolf supremacy families, like the alphas and betas. As for the other wolves who are, in a way, the majority, theyre omegas, or the impure-blooded ones, as some of the blue bloods like to call them, she says with a disgusted look. I dont approve of this senseless bullying; we are all children of the moon goddess. Which division do you belong to? Blue blood, she rifies. Im the daughter of the supreme beta, Albert. So, is everyone blue blood?N?velDrama.Org owns all content. No, Lcia and Jonathan are just omegas, children of instructor Lukky and omega Milly, she says calmly. I see, I say thoughtfully. But none of us cares about that. Lcia, Jonathan, and I have already shifted into wolves. Lcia is in love with Rapha, but no one knows if hes her mate; he still cant shift, so if he is, he cant answer her call yet, she says quietly. Why havent La and Rapha shifted yet? I ask curiously. The fact that they havent shifted yet raises suspicion among the students because they are the children of the purest bloodline in the pack. Id like to know why too, but I dont ask them anything to avoid making them feel even worse about this topic, she says, looking around. How does this mate thing work? I ask, interested. The moon goddess chooses it; from our mothers womb, she has already destined our soulmates to us. And how do you know? At that moment, I cant help but think of Deniel. At the right time, well know; the goddess has her ns. Ah, I see, well, I dont really understand, but for now, its best to let it go. I look back at the clear sky. I hope Lcia is happy; she seems really nice. Yes, she is, and they are both very nice too. Despite being the children of the almighty''-she makes air quotes with her fingers-they are humble and will definitely make their mates happy. She seems to really like both of them; shes a good friend! I wish I had someone to call a friend, besides my mother, but thats still not possible. I close the book and put it back in my bag, then I stand up and say goodbye to her, and she waves to me and lies down looking at the sky. As I walk back to Linas house, a facees to my mind, causing me to hold my breath for a few seconds Deniel, I wish I could talk to him and get to know him better; thinking about it makes my face feel hot. (POV: Deniel) Im in town, or rather, Im in a supermarket. Im buying some canned goods, enough tost me at least four or five months, I dont like leaving the mountains. I feel Im being watched, I look back and theres a girl practically devouring me with her eyes, shes not ugly. She has short, curly brown hair, dark skin and a dark gaze that explicitly conveys lust. I havent had sex for a long time, so I think it wouldnt hurt to spend at least a few more hours in this city. I look back in order to match the beautiful girls bold gaze and maybe have a few hours of pleasure, but as soon as I turn around, that girls facees to mind, causing me to turn forward again and lose any interest in the girl behind me, it annoys me! Who is she? A simple teenager who has nothing to please me, is certainly a virgin and probably doesnt even know how to suck a cock properly. I smile internally, Id love to teach her a few things, especially how to please me, and whats more, Id like to show her what its like to have a real man in her body, just imagining her naked underneath me makes my membere alive, making me ache, I put the bag of vegetables in front of me to cover the bulge in my pants. Its likely that Ill never see her again in my life, that thought makes me a little sad, but even knowing that, I cant turn around and meet the girls lustful gaze, I sigh in frustration. Its my turn to do the shopping, so I go through them and pay for everything in cash, then I go to my truck, pack everything up and drive home with a headache. Girl, I hope you get out of my head soon! I talk to myself like a lunatic. Heirs, 28 (POV: Lcia) There you are, I say as I sit down next to Isabe, who is lying under a tree. Why arent you with Luan? Isabe asks, sitting up and looking at me. He went home, said he was going to train with Lena, I exined. I imagine La will go too, I say, looking at the flowers in a small garden near the academy. I hope that with this training, La gets better at fighting and stops being a pushover, Isa says angrily. I cant believe he epts criticism and taunts. Hes the future beta supreme, he needs tomand respect. If not through admiration, then through fear. I also hope he does better in ss after these training sessions with Lena, but not everything can be solved with violence, I ponder. In this case, it can, Isa says, unfazed by my words. Rapha has called him to train several times, and he always dodges it, seems like he enjoys being humiliated. The harsh words Lena used on him encouraged him, I say, shrugging. La is a good-hearted guy, Isabe says, smiling. But I dont ept what they do to him. I hope his mate is an extra source of strength for him, not someone pitiful, naive, and fearful. La is indeed a good guy, I agree. Yes, now I think we should be tougher on him too. Friends shouldnt just pat each other on the back; friends also need to point out ws so they can be improved, she says, looking up at the sky. Luan tried to encourage him, I say, remembering the countless times Luan called La to train. Luan Raphael was never tough enough, Isa retorts. Very true, despite being big like that, hes extremely kind to the people he loves. I admire that about him. Looking at all those muscles, you wouldnt imagine hes a sweetheart of a wolf, or in his case, a future wolf. C I say in my thoughts.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Isa, I get her attention. Next year, well be sixteen years old, I remind her, and she looks at me confused. Who will be our mates? I ask, looking at the sky. Could they be from our pack? I dont care who my mate is, but I hope yours is Luan Raphael, she says his name, tickling me, and Iugh. Doubtful, I say, and she hugs me from the side. Luan hasnt shifted into a wolf yet. Weve been friends for a long time, and we have the intimacy to talk about many things, but Ive never had the courage to tell him I like him. I dont understand why I feel this strong attraction to him. Im not at the age to have a mate, and I cant like anyone since Im destined for a mate. I have no idea who it is. But I cant control my heart, and certainly not my wolf; shes as attracted and fascinated by Luan as I am, and neither of us can exin why. Perhaps the Moon Goddess has an exnation. I dont hold out hope for that, I say, dejected. Luan is so strong, masculine, handsome, I say, feeling my cheeks warm up. His mate is probably someone of high status, as beautiful and strong as him and then theres me, I sigh. Just an omega, weak and unremarkable. Hey! Isa caresses my face and makes me look at her. Youre not weak; youre one of the strongest omegas I know, and dont argue with me! She coaxes a weak smile out of me. Youre beautiful, strong, courageous, kind, she doesnt sparepliments, and I desperately try to believe her words. The wolf who has the honor of being your mate will be very lucky. If its Luan, hell be a supremo very fortunate. Isa, dont make me dream of the possibility, I plead. If by some miracle of life and destiny, the Moon Goddess interceded for me and blessed me with this great feat, the members of the packs upper echelons would never ept an omega as the mate of the supreme alpha, I sigh in defeat. Theres nothing in favor of this crush of mine, and I cant keep deluding myself. Lets ask the Moon Goddess to help you, she says, getting up. And thats a concern for the future. Yes, I agree. Want toe to my house? she invites. Can we run in the forest in our wolf forms? I ask excitedly. I love shifting; my wolf is named Lika, and shes passionate about nature and the wind against her snout. The feeling of freedom is incredible. My wolf is white, but my paws are brown. Of course! She agrees, getting excited. Its been a long time since ourst shift, she says, and I almost jump for joy. I want to feel the soft earth under my paws. Ive never shifted near Luan Raphael; Im too shy. The only people who have seen my wolf are Isabe and my parents. I dont participate in practical transformation sses, but since my dad is the instructor, he gives me lessons separately and marks it as if I did it with the ss. I know its wrong, but I hate the feeling of eyes on me, like theyre judging me,ughing at me. The only gaze Id like to receive, I wont get. At least not the way my heart would like. Lets go! Isa says, running into the forest. I quickly get up and follow her. When were far enough from the academy, we shift and start racing. The feeling of the wind on my snout and the scent of the trees put me in ecstasy. (POV: Renata) Ready? Luan asks, wiping his mouth with a napkin. Just a second, I say and take thest spoonful of coconut-vored ice cream. Todays dessert was coconut ice cream, and I loved the sweet coldness that melts in your mouth. Ice cream wasnt something I used to have with my mother, so its another new and delicious thing Ive tried and fallen in love with. Lets go, I get up from the table and put the container in the sink. Do I really have to go? La questions. I just raise an eyebrow at him and decide to ignore his words. Where will the training be? I ask as I wash my hands. Then we walked to the living room. Were going to the forest; its calm there, and no one will disturb us, Rapha says, and I nod in agreement, looking for La, who hasnt followed us. La, I shouted his name after a sigh. Lets go already. Im here already, hees to us, forcing a smile. Finally, Rapha says and hugs him. One hand goes over his shoulder and around his neck, and the other messes up Las hair. Today, youre going to learn to fight. Lena, she achieved what Ive been trying for a long time. Ill do my best, La responds, breaking free from his brothers grip, and I see determination in his eyes. But ease up, Rapha, he says,ughing. Shall we,dies? I tease them, and I see their faces turn serious. Iugh openly. Well show you who thedies are! La says, and the two of them start running after me. Before they can catch up to me, I sprint ahead and pass through the exit door. I put as much strength as I can into my legs and head towards the forest, but theyre faster and catch up to me with a few strides. Then they tackle me to the ground and start tickling me. Say who thedies are now, Luan requests, tickling my stomach. I squirm,ughing, trying to get away, but its futile. You guys, I say with difficulty,ughing nonstop. Heirs, 29 (POV: Renata) Stop, stop, please, stop, I speak with a feeble voice, my throat tight. They immediately stop tickling me and help me get up. Luan hands me a water bottle, and I take a few sips after coughing a bit. When I feel better, we enter the forest. I can feel the cold wind tousling my hair, and the scent of flowers fills my nostrils. I close my eyes and take a deep breath to soak in as much of that unique fragrance as I can. We walk for about an hour until we reach a wide part of the forest. I like this ce; the trees are tall and thick, and the grass is low, as if it has been recently trimmed. Here, Lena, Luan says, tossing me my pair of pink gloves. I catch them in the air and quickly start putting them on. Here, La, he tosses the pair of blue gloves to his brother, who, like me, begins to put them on. I imagine you already know the theory of this fight, right, La? I inquire. Yes, he confirms. I just need the practice. I was toozy to want to learn. My thing is and has always been archery. I see, I approach him, stop in front of him, and raise my head to meet his eyes. Today, a new La is born, a strong and audacious one. A La who doesnt bow to anyone, no more being a punching bag. The next beating that Edgar takes will be from you. Im starting to like this, he says, pping his gloves together and looking at me with determination. All right, lets start with something lighter at first, I say, looking at Luan, who already has his red glove in position. Well do levels. At first, your opponent will be Luan, then it will be me, and Ill let you know right now that I wont go easy on you, I say seriously. Why arent you the easiest level? Rapha questions, arms crossed. I look at him with the same reproachful look my mother used to give me when I questioned her about anything. I think nothing annoyed her more than questioning. She demanded respect and submission; I dont want them to be submissive, but they have to respect a certain hierarchy since Im the most capable here. Do you want a disy of strength, cub? I say thest word with a certain intonation to irritate him, and it works because he looks at me seriously and starts walking toward me slowly, as if he were a hunter about to catch his prey. Im not afraid and quickly stand firm in a fighting position, waiting for him. Hey! Hey! La calls our attention. You came here to train me, not topete with each other! He intervenes, standing between me and Raphael. Luan, shall we? he asks, looking into his brothers eyes. Dont call me a cub, he growls at me, and I roll my eyes. I hit a sore spot, didnt I? I ask, unapologetically. C U B, I spell out mockingly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. One minute inbat with you, and Ill show you the cub, you mocker, he says, and I see the indignation in his eyes. Im not Edgar, and I wont tolerate being made fun of. I apud when he finishes speaking. See, La? I question, and he looks at me puzzled. This is the reaction of an upset male. He knows I can take him down, but he faced me without bowing his head. Congrattions, Luan, youll be a leader with a lot of determination. His gaze softens. First lesson, La, never show vulnerability to your opponent, no matter how powerful he may seem. Noted, La says, getting ready. Start, I order, turning my back on the two of them and sitting on a nearby rock to observe Las ring ws. I notice Luan is holding back a bit with the punches hes throwing at his brother. La cant counter any of them, and I sigh in frustration. La, I shout, Pay attention to his movements, use your intelligence to your advantage. Hes stronger, but youre more agile and know variousbat strategies. Use them, I order. And Luan, I call him, and he looks at me. Dont hold back, hit with force, or Ill hit you. Its the first day, cut him some ck, Luan pleads, and I roll my eyes. Thats why he never listened to you and wanted to train with you, I say without any remorse. Stop trying to protect your brother; hes capable, and I believe in his strength. It seems like a stroke to the ego was the boost La needed. He started moving with more precision and even managed tond a few punches on his brother. The sparring was intense; Luan was advancing, trying tond multiple punches, and La was dodging with impressive precision. He was a bit clumsy when it came to countering the punches, but that was something that could be adjusted. Stop, I request, and they stop to watch me. Luan, youre an excellent boxer, but you need more precision whenunching your attacks, I offer constructive criticism, and he nods in eptance. La, youck coordination when punching. Im doing my best, he says. Youre more capable than you think, I say, approaching him. Mastering a quick punch is essential; it all starts with posture, and you need to use your whole body, not just your arm, to generate power in the punch. How? they both ask in unison. The positioning of your feet and legs is crucial when punching because punches involve your entire body. Keep your feet slightly apart and bend your knees slightly, like this, I demonstrate, positioning myself exactly as I instructed them. This way, you can rotate toward the target easily. Like this? Rapha asks, and I nod in agreement. If youre punching with your right hand, your right foot should be kept back, with the heel raised, and if youre punching with your left hand, your left foot should be kept back, with the heel raised, I exin. Your focus should never leave your target-never close your eyes or look in another direction, like you did on the day we were going to do a demonstration in ss, I say, looking directly at La. I understand, he says, paying attention. When you start the punch, rotate your hips and torso toward your target, I make the movement with my hips. The punch will be stronger if you can fully rotate. You could be an instructor at the academy, Rapha says. You have an exceptional teaching style. Where did you learn so much technique? Were here to train, not to talk, I say, unbothered by being rude. Okay,mander, he makes a salute gesture, and I roll my eyes. Inhale before the punch and exhale when executing it. After the punch, quickly return to the starting position before the next punch, I demonstrate by throwing a few punches into the air, controlling my breath and movements. Now, do it, I demand before stepping back. I watch them do exactly as I instructed and feel satisfied to notice that they paid attention to my entire exnation. La already shows some improvements, and Luan is more agile and fierce. In just one training session, these boys show that they are strong and determined. No one will mock me again, La says without taking his eyes off his brothers movements. I will be respected as the future supreme beta that I am. Thats a promise. I smile; for some reason, I feel proud of Las determination. Were counting on it, Luan says, dodging his brothers punch. Heirs, 30 (POV: Luan Raphael) Yesterday was a very productive day; my brother finally agreed to train to develop his fighting skills. Hes an excellent student in theoretical terms; he justcked the technique. Lena is a great instructor, and that helped a lot. I learned a lot from her valuable tips, and La even more. I was very proud of him; I know hes capable and strong. It seems like hes finally realizing this because he promised to demand respect at all costs from those who insist on humiliating him. Hes on the right track, although he hasnt managed to take me down yet; he defended my blows well. Since today is Saturday, there are no sses at the academy, but we have training in the forestter. Fortunately, they scheduled it for the afternoon. Im tired and feelingzy, but I need to have a serious conversation with my father about something that has been bothering my young heart. I sigh in frustration and push the sheet aside as I get up. I look at my brothers bed, and hes in a deep sleep, almost drooling; he must be sore from yesterdays training. Hes not used to so much physical effort. Has my father already woken up? Determined to clear this up, I leave the bed, and as soon as I put my feet on the floor, the temperature shock is inevitable. The floor is super cold, so I quickly search for my rubber slippers and find them under the bed. I put them on and head to the bathroom to do my morning routine. I leave the room that I still share with my brother and stride quickly down the hallway towards the stairs. When I reach the living room, I hear a noiseing from the kitchen, so I go to see what it is. I find my mother and Lena making breakfast. My mother has the habit of waking up early, but I had imagined that Lena, like La, would still be asleep. Good morning,dies, I say as I approach and kiss my mother on the forehead. Shes standing, mixing something in the pan on the stove, and then I leave a kiss on Lenas cheek. This show of affection has be a habit with her, and I hope she never goes away. I already consider her part of the family. Good morning! they reply in unison. What miracle happened for you to be up at this hour? my mother asks, looking at me with narrowed eyes. Youre offending me with that assumption, I feign indignation. Spit it out, she says, unbothered. I want to talk to Dad. Is he home? Im direct; I know shell want to interrogate meter, or maybe my father will, and I hope its him. Im not a fan of having these kinds of conversations with my mother; shes quite sentimental and tends to make a big fuss. Hes in the office; he decided to work from home today, she turns her gaze back to the pan on the stove. Thanks, I say and give her another kiss on the cheek. I pivot on my heels and leave the kitchen, heading upstairs to the office. When I reach the wooden door, I knock twice and hear my fathers deep voice instructing me toe in. I pass through the door and find him sitting in his brown leather armchair behind the desk, looking at me. Who are you, and what have you done with my uncouth eldest son? my father asks, trying to suppress augh. This time, I dont join in the humor, and by my expression, he realizes I want to have a serious conversation. I take a deep breath and sit in the padded chair in front of his desk without saying anything. Has something happened, my son? he suddenly asks, serious, and I sigh, gathering my courage. For a while now, Ive been seeing a girl in a different way, I pause, assessing his reaction as he only raises an eyebrow. I dont know why, but I almost smile, remembering Lucias smile. The age for finding my mate is in a few months when I turn sixteen. Yes, he agrees. Is it possible that she could be my mate? I ask quickly. I cant say, I see him searching for the right words. Well, youre at an age where hormones are raging, and your body already recognizes the need for certain relief, he says calmly, and Im shocked. Lets say youre already yearning for a female, it could be that.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Thats not what Im talking about, I hasten to rify. Son, its normal for a young he starts, and I can only feel embarrassment. Dad, just listen to me, I pleaded, getting his attention. I have strong feelings for her, a warm feeling in my heart when Im with her, especially when she smiles, I pause for a moment, recalling our little moments. I thought that maybe, since the age is approaching, she could be my mate, but then I remember that I havent even transformed yet I lower my head. Look, there are always exceptions, I lift my head to look at him. Your mother, for example, only turned into a wolf for the first time at sixteen, my mouth forms a perfect O, I didnt expect that. And I only found my mate at twenty-five, he says, and this story gets even better. Not everyone follows the same pattern, he shrugs. If you two are mates, well know on the day you transform. Until then, dont torment yourself, he asks, looking at me with kindness. I understand, I say, frustrated. All I can do is wait, I release the breath Ive been holding in my lungs. Who is the girl? he asks, looking at some papers on his desk. Im silent for a few seconds. Will my father care that shes an omega? I remember my mother telling me that in the past he didnt like omegas; he thought they were too weak, which unfortunately they are, I cant deny that. But my mother taught me to protect the weaker ones, as it is the duty of the stronger ones, and never to judge someone by their appearance. I gathered the courage from somewhere to say her name. If she really is my mate, Im alreadyying the groundwork. She its Heirs, 31 (POV: Luan Raphael) Its Lucia, I say firmly and search for his eyes, but he doesnt meet my gaze. He remains silent for long seconds while staring at some point behind me. Shes a beautiful and very polite girl, he says, turning his attention back to the papers. The silence that follows is awkward, suffocating even. I think he still hasnt fully epted the omegas. I sigh and get up from the chair. Goodbye, Dad. Thanks for the conversation, I say as I stand. Goodbye, Luan, he says, and I think hes now secretly hoping that she isnt my mate. I leave his office and return to the kitchen. La is already sitting at the table with a sleepy expression. When heys eyes on me, I can see the recognition in his gaze. He knows something is bothering me, but he doesntment, and I appreciate that. Are you okay, son? my mother asks as she ces another te on the table. Yes, everythings fine, I say, sitting at the table and starting to serve myself. You can start eating; Im going to have coffee with your father in the office, my mother says, moving away with arge tray in her hands. Bon apptit, La says, jokingly. I look at him with a question mark. Whos the crazy one speaking French?! I say, exasperated by the nonsense I have to endure. Buen provecho, Lena chimes in. In Spanish, she exins. How manynguages do you speak? La asks Lena. I speak a few, she says, shrugging. Spanish, French, English, Italian, and Latin. And here I am, thinking Im impressive because I speak Spanish, French, and English, La says, clearly impressed. I only speak Spanish, I say, rolling my eyes. And thats only because our mother forced me to learn. You need to be more intellectual, brother, La says, and I show him the middle finger. Urbanum, Luan, Lena says, and I stare at her, not understanding. Be polite, she exins in Latin. Dont annoy me either, I request, and both of themugh. Youve been quite on edge, Luan, La says. You need to rx more. I roll my eyes. (POV: Scarllet) Many moons have passed since my daughter left. Im anxious, hoping shes following the n and has never taken off the enchanted ne. I exit the bathroom and put on my ck jeans and a matching tank top. I slip on low-heeled boots and leave my hair down. I grab the keys from the bed and head out, locking both the entrance and exit doors. I make my way to the pickup truck, get in, and start the engine. I need to go to town; I want to buy new clothes. I have a feeling that my long-awaited revenge wont take much longer to happen. I think back to the wolf children I took care of in Denielsboratory. I miss them; I miss him. They were everything I had. That bitch of a supreme took everything from me, but it wont stay like this. She hasnt seen thest of me; shell suffer in the worst possible way, and her own daughter will help me annihte her unnecessary existence. I smile wickedly. Fifteen years ago, when I saw the only man I ever loved giving up everything for a project, my heart broke. It turned into pure stone when he returned to the castle and found nothing-absolutely nothing. Neither him nor the children nor the failed experiments, nothing. Just an abandoned castle. I spent days looking for Deniel and the children, but I never found a single clue. However, I did discover where the children had gone; he had turned them back into humans and returned them to their parents. The longing I feel is immense. Being alone again nearly drove me insane. Thats when I had the idea to steal from Lina just a small part of what she had stolen from me. But taking Renata wasnt enough; I need to see her suffer, and she will. She will experience such great pain that shell wish for her own death. After driving for hours to reach the nearest town, I park the pickup truck in front of a clothing store. Just as Im about to enter, a man with ck hair and blue eyes appears before me. Time seems to stand still, and I cant believe my eyes. After all these years, Deniel is right there, just a few meters away. Hes loading some boxes into his pickup truck, but hes already closing it. My heart races, and my legs start moving on their own. Just as Im about to cross the street, Deniel gets into his truck and starts the engine, escaping before I can get closer. DENIEL! I scream, but he doesnt hear me and leaves the parking lot.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. I feel tears threatening to spill from my eyes, but I hold them back. Hes alive! He disappeared without a word, and I was nothing to him, but it wont stay like this. I rush back to my pickup truck, and it roars onto the asphalt as I press the elerator, determined to catch up with him. You wont escape again, Deniel, I think to myself. Thanks to my vampiric vision, I dont lose sight of him and start following him. He has a lot of exining to do! Heirs, 32 (POV: Nicos) I approach the huge ss window of my office and sigh in frustration. No matter how hard I try, I cant quite digest the idea of an omega bing the future Luna of the pack. Lina always asked me for more empathy towards this ss, and through my interactions with her friends, Ive learned to tolerate them better. However, that doesnt change the fact that they are inherently weak beings. Just the thought of an omega being my heirs mate fills me with anger, indignation, and frustration. Moon Goddess, why do you toy with me so? I take a deep breath and pray that its just teenage infatuation. I hope that Luans mate will be someone of pure blood, maintaining our lineages supremacy in the pack. Nicos? I snap out of my thoughts when I hear Lina calling my name. Hi, dear, I respond without much enthusiasm. She enters my office and closes the door behind her. Walking towards me, she gently guides me to sit in my chair before taking a seat on myp. In this position, her round and shapely behind presses against myp. I take a deep breath and try to divert my attention from this fact, attempting to control myself so that I dont just throw her on my desk and take her.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Has Luan done something? she asks calmly, raising an eyebrow. No, I reply, feeling tired. What did he want to talk to you about? she inquires. He came to tell me that hes in love with Lucia and thinks she will be his mate, I say calmly, observing her reaction. Lcia is a very beautiful, polite girl, and shees from a good family, Lina says happily. My Luan will be lucky to have such a delicate and sweet mate. But he hasnt even shifted yet, so why does he think shell be his mate? We dont have control over that, she asserts confidently. Thats not the point. If he harbors feelings for this girl, once his true mate appears, this teenage infatuation will disappear instantly, I rest my hand on her shapely thighs. Why are you so downcast? she asks, looking into my eyes, trying to decipher my unease. Isnt it obvious? I respond. For me, its not, she says, unfazed, her voice calm. Because if, by chance, the Moon Goddess decides to y and makes Lucia Luans mate, the pure-blood lineage will be finished, I express my anguish. Nicos! she exims, shocked by my words. Her lips tremble slightly. I cant believe what I just heard, she says, her voice almost a whisper,den with emotion. Her shocked expression turns into disbelief and disappointment. With a sudden, abrupt movement, Lina jumps out of myp as if the close physical proximity had suddenly be unbearable. Her eyes lock onto mine. At this moment, silence hangs heavily in the air, and the tension is almost palpable. I look at her with a mixture of anguish and regret. Dont make that face, Lina, I plead. No one would ept an omega as Luna of any pack. Its like you dont believe that, Lina says mockingly. I do, I insist, meeting her inquisitive gaze. And I say more, no one has ever seen this girl in her wolf form. Who guarantees shes even a real wolf? Thats not the issue, I speak, trying to make her understand, but its proving difficult. She is weak by nature, I emphasize. Shes an omega, her strength barely surpasses that of a human. Shes not suitable for my son! Why are you being so contradictory, Nicos? she asks, crossing her arms. Whats the real issue then? she questions, her eyebrow arched. Shes naturally weak, I attempt to get my point across. Shes an omega. Her strength barely surpasses that of a human. Shes not suitable for our son, I correct myself. Who decides that isnt you, Nicos, Lina deres sternly. The Goddess will decide, and you should stop being so prejudiced. Prejudiced? Me? I question in disbelief. If our son is really in love with this girl and she turns out to be his mate, will you be against your sons happiness? Will you disown him? Lina inquires, her eyes zing with anger. I would never harm my son, I say, trying to remain calm. He will disagree with that if he hears the absurd things youve said here, she says, angry. Our son, I repeat her words, and she shows me her middle finger before mming the door shut with force. I tilt my head back and release a loud sigh. Please, Moon Goddess, dont toy with me like this. I dont want my son to suffer from the judgments. Youre the one passing judgment first, Ryan says. I just want to protect him. We should ept the Goddesss will, whatever it may be, he says sensibly. Shut up! I say and stand up from the chair. I grab my phone and call my beta, Albert. Yes? he answers on the first ring. I want to go to the human city. I need to drink until I cant stand anymore. Ill get the car, he says, and I hang up. I only called him because if I get drunk, I wont be able to drive back, and dealing with human police is too stressful. I grab my wallet, exit the office, and avoid passing through the kitchen. I know everyone is having breakfast, but I dont feel like talking to anyone right now. I just want to rx. I leave the house, and Albert is already waiting inside the car. I get in, and without a word, he starts the engine. Its been about six months since Ist visited the human city. Thest time was only to close a few deals at the dealership and handle a legal problem caused by a client. But apart from that, mypanys vice president does an excellent and very profitable job. This way, its easy to keep the supplies well-stocked. Of course, with my businesses alone, I couldnt sustain all the packs. So, the alphas have their own means of maintaining their families finances, and each one is responsible for their pack. I only provide support. I roll down the car window, close my eyes, and feel the wind on my face. I have the urge to transform and run through the forest, hunt a beautiful prey, and spend the afternoon savoring it. Buttely, Ive been too busy. Heirs, 33 ( POV: Scarllet ) Deniels truck slowed down as it navigated a curve and then turned onto a dirt road. I repeated his movements and watched his car stop a few meters away. I parked my car next to his and saw the exact moment he exited the vehicle, crossing his arms with that alpha male pose Id never forgotten. Deniel had always been a very handsome, masculine, and virile man. A terror to my psyche, I could never have this man on top of me, or below, Im not picky. I sighed wistfully and stepped out of my car. What I saw in his eyes was pure surprise, but he quickly controlled his emotions, as always. Scarllet? he pronounced in disbelief. How did you find me? he questioned with a menacing voice that would have frightened me if I didnt know him. Deni, I said emotionally, I missed you so much. I thought you were dead.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. As you can see, he opened his arms, Im alive and well. We need to talk, I said, trying to control my emotions. You can say whatever you want, Im all ears, he said, leaning against the car door. Can we do it in a morefortable ce? I asked, and he sighed. Follow me, he requested, and then got back into his car. I followed him along a steep path and noticed that, like me, he had taken refuge in a mountain. It took us about thirty minutes to reach the top. I parked my truck under a tree next to Deniels and got out of my vehicle. I felt a pain in my chest and a palpitation where my heart should have beaten. I still loved this man, and this time apart hadnt diminished my feelings at all. I followed him to the entrance of his new home, a simple and humble house. It was impossible not topare the difference between this shack and the enormous castle where he used to live, like a handsome scientist prince. Please,e in, he said as he opened the door and gestured for me to enter. I observed the small living room, devoid of a television but filled with arge bookshelf and a firece in the center. The wooden walls were well-polished and beautifully crafted, providing a rustic yet cozy contrast to the ce. Did you build this yourself? I asked, it was a simple ce, but I would be happy to live here with him. These polished walls would bear witness to our love. I sighed, imagining Deniel and me sprawledpletely naked in front of that firece on a rainy day, a strong desire washing over me. Yes, I built the entire house and the furniture, he said, cing the keys on a small table. Would you like something to drink? he asked, and I raised an eyebrow. Sure, its been a while since I had visitors, and thest one was a human, so I got a little confused, he exined. A human? I asked, curious. Yes, a young woman who was trying to climb this mountain without any protection, very dangerous, he shrugged. I took care of her and her injuries. Something I couldnt identify passed through his eyes, leaving me intrigued. Tell me more, I requested. Theres not much to tell. I took care of her, and then she left, and I never saw her again, he walked to the kitchen and poured himself a ss of water. Was she beautiful? I couldnt resist asking. Gorgeous, he said and then coughed. What brings you to these parts? he asked, changing the subject, and I felt a surge of jealousy. We need some supplies, I said simply. Did you build this house with your magic? Yes, its very useful. Youve gotten really strong, I walked closer to him and touched his chest. As solid as I remembered, I said, running my hands down his arms, and he pulled away. Where have you been all these years? he asked, while walking to the living room and sitting on the couch. I sighed in frustration and followed him. Here and there, I replied vaguely. Why did you disappear without giving me any exnation? I wanted to leave the past behind, forget the man I once was, evil and unscrupulous, he said seriously. I wanted a fresh start. You left me behind, alone, I yelled, upset. Even after the promise you made when we first met, you said I would never be alone again, I let all my hurt show. I trusted you! I spent months looking for you, thinking they had killed you. Im sorry, Scar, Im so sorry, he said, visibly shaken. Dont call me that! I yelled, and he fell silent. You have no idea of the suffering and anguish I went through, all the loneliness. Why didnt you take me with you? My voice came out weak and high-pitched. I couldnt. I always knew about your feelings for me, I didnt want to hurt you even more, he offered a vague justification. Did I never measure up to you? I took off my blouse and stood there in just my bra. Dont you find me beautiful? Dont you desire me? Please, Scar, get dressed, he asked, looking at my face. Look at me, Deni, I said softly. Desire me, I requested, taking off my bra and revealing my ample breasts. Youre just a friend, dont make this harder, he didnt even look at my exposed body, and I began to feel humiliated. Well then, my dear friend, I emphasized the dear friend with disdain. Im going to do something for you that you couldnt do. What are you going to do? he asked, rmed. Im going to end that damn wolf, that failed project from hell. Shes going to pay for stealing your love. I never loved Lina, he said hurriedly. But because of her, I lost everything, I said loudly. And shes going to pay dearly for it. I didnt say anything else. With my vampiric speed, I left the house and got into my truck without putting my blouse back on. I started the engine and drove back to my hideout, humiliated, hurt, and above all, even angrier at that damn failed project. Heirs, 34 (POV: Deniel) I take a deep breath as I watch Scarlett hastily leave my house. So many years have passed, and she still harbors feelings for me. Deep down, I always knew she was in love, but I thought that after all this time, she would have moved on. However, I realized that I caused her deep pain when I fell in love with Lina. Although today I know it was never love or passion, in fact, I was just captivated by her beauty, innocence, charisma, and conviction in her ideals. These things reminded me of myte wife. My marriage wasnt built on love; it was arranged from the start. I know we werent soulmates. In fact, I never found mine. But over time, I learned to love myte wife. She made me happy, even though I didnt feelplete. Deep in my heart, I didnt feel fulfilled, but the fact that she epted that she would never meet her soulmate, just like me, because our parents had other ns for us, made me admire her even more for her strength. I tried my best to be a good husband.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. We worked hard to be happy. Over time, admiration turned into affection, and we became great friends. We built a beautiful family. I loved them, my children more than anything. However, the wolf race destroyed my family, destroyed my n. I saw my entire life being ruined before my eyes, and I couldnt do anything about it. I was utterly useless. To some extent, that still hurts a lot. For decades, I held onto resentment, bitterness, and a lot of hatred in my heart. The only thing that drove me was revenge. I wanted to repay them in kind for what they did to me, even though the wolves from that time no longer existed. I felt disgusted by the entire lupine race. But thanks to Lina, I managed to leave those negative feelings behind and start my life again. Once again, I overcame everything. Scarlett has always been a great friend. Ive always cared for her, but I could never see her as more than a friend. I even thought about getting involved with her, but in my heart, I felt how wrong that was and decided to listen to it. No matter how hard I tried, I couldnt see her with desire in my eyes. In search of a fresh start, I left everything behind, went away, and left Scarlett in the abandoned castle. I didnt say goodbye, I didnt seek her out, I just moved on, trying to erase that dark part of my past. I sit on the couch and take a deep breath, relieved to know that shes alive, but sad that she still feels something for me, and even worse, she wants revenge. I, more than anyone, know how much those negative feelings can disrupt our lives. I shouldnt have abandoned her. Maybe everything would be different now if I hadnt been such aplete coward. I remember her hurtful look when she undressed in front of me but couldnt get the desired reaction. I know she must have felt humiliated, but I couldnt be a jerk and take advantage of her vulnerability and use her body. I sigh heavily. I would love to find my soulmate, I would give anything to have the privilege of finding her, but I know how impossible that is. No one from my kind survived that cruel massacre, except me. If she ever existed, she died on that dark day in my history. I close my eyes for a few seconds, trying to hold back the tears that insist on appearing. I cant cry over something that happened years ago. I wasnt born to be happy; Im a wretch who should have been erased from existence, just like everyone in my n. A memory shes through my mind: the little girl who used to climb this mountain keeps disturbing my thoughts. I dont understand why, but I feel something good in my chest when I remember her delicate features and curvaceous body. Where could she be? I hope shes doing well. Im sure I wont see her again, so I try to push her face out of my mind. I need to focus now on finding Lina; I have to warn her about Scarlett. She needs to protect herself, and I wont let my mistakes harm her again. I hope she listens to me and believes me. (POV: Renata) Nicos, arent youing to lunch? I ask as I sit at the table. He went to town with Albert, Lina replies as she finishes setting the table. Her expression is filled with sadness, shes not smiling as usual, and I dont know why, but it makes me uneasy? What I feared the most is happening; Im getting attached to these people, and it shouldnt be happening. I need to call my mother as soon as possible. If Lina looks so sad, she must have had a fight with her mate. I cant imagine what could have caused this disagreement, but I prefer not to interfere; theyll make up soon. I decide to call my mother when Nicos returns; hell probably be tired, and we can take advantage of that. After lunch, its training, right? Luan asks as he sits in front of me and starts serving himself. Yes, I reply simply. Dont talk about training now, Lina adds another bowl of sd to the table. You guys only talk about training. Im d youre getting so close, but lets eat. She sits down next to me. Mom, did something happen? La asks, and everyone at the table looks at Lina. Nothing happened, dear, she replies. Lets eat. She starts serving herself. No one says anything else, and I think the boys can feel the strange atmosphere. For the first time, we eat inplete silence. After Im done, I get up from the table, and the boys follow suit. Good training, kids, Lina says, kissing her children on the forehead. She looks at me, and I feel like she wants to do the same with me. I wish she No! Shes the enemy, Renata, dont be weak. I smile at her, and she smiles back, then I head for the exit with the boys following me. Ready? Luan says, opening the door. Ready for what? I ask, confused. Ready to have the privilege of getting beaten by me, he says, boasting, and I roll my eyes. I dont say anything and stare at the cloudy sky. The suns rays are barely visible, the day is gray, and it couldnt be more perfect. The damp wind hits my face, and I close my eyes, savoring the cool breeze rustling my hair. Its definitely going to rain soon. I love the smell of wet earth. Want to race? Luan invites, full of energy as always. Sorry, but my bellys still too full. Id rather walk, I say, shrugging. Besides, we shouldnt tire ourselves out before training. We can stretch when we get there. I prefer to walk too. Sorry, Rapha, La says, shrugging. Okay, I didnt really want to race anyway, Raph a says, teasing, and walks ahead of us. La and I exchange smiles. Im sure he wanted to race, so I decide to fulfill his wish. If I end up throwing up all my food, itll be entirely his fault. Last one theres a wimp! I shout as I pass him, running, andugh as I see them trying to catch up. Get back here, you cheater! Luan yells. Im going to end up puking, La says loudly, almost catching up with his brother. Come on, you guys are wolves, not scaredy-cats, I taunt, and I see them pick up the pace even more. I decide to concentrate on running as far away from them as possible. I may be small, but Im agile, and they wont catch me easily. Heirs, 35 (POV: Lina) I finish washing the dishes and head to the living room. I cant believe Nicos has been out all this time just because our son is showing an interest in Lucia. How ridiculous! His behavior, childish and prejudiced, is absurd. My thoughts are interrupted by a knock on the door. I take a deep breath to see whos outside, and I notice its Lukky. Come in, I shout and lean against the sofa, waiting for him to appear in front of me. Excuse me, Lina, he says, approaching. Its been a while since weve seen each other, I say and point to the armchair opposite me. Yes, he say and sits down. Wee, can I get you some water? Juice? Coffee? I ask, and he shakes his head. What brings you here? I ask curiously. Over all these years, I can count on one hand how many times Lukky has visited me. Ivee to talk about a championship thats going to be held between the young people from the academy and the young people from other packs, he starts talking, looking straight into my eyes. Thats interesting, I say, listening attentively. The championship is just a way of encouraging the young lupines to develop their fighting skills because they have to know how to defend themselves in both wolf and human form, Lukky exins. Yes, I agree with him. The prize will be a trip to a water park and a medal for the best male and female fighter, he exins. As for the trip, I know that many of them have never been to a water park, so I think theyll want to take part. I like the idea, I shrug. Where is this championship going to be? At the gym here? Not really, he rifies, Its going to be at the Full Moon pack. Theyre the ones who came up with the idea and are responsible for all the invitations and the structure of the event. I see, how many are going? I ask. All the students from the academy, he replies. Ive brought the childrens authorizations for you to sign. He hands me two pieces of paper authorizing my children to travel, and I think its strange. There are only two authorizations here, I say, but what about Lenas? Unfortunately, she wont be able to take part as thepetitions are for lupines only. I understand, its a shame, I think shed like to go at least to watch.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Shes an excellent student, Lina, but she cant join us. You understand, dont you? Yes, I wish she could apany the boys; theyve be inseparable. But I cant force everyone to ept her and treat her as if she were a wolf too. I look at Lukky and remember Lucia. How is Lucia? I ask after handing over the signed papers. Shes fine, shes with Milly now. And Nicos? Hes in town, drinking, I observe his reaction. Because of Lucia, his eyes widen. Im sorry, I dont understand, he says rmed. What does my daughter have to do with the Supremes drinking spree? Lets just say she stole our firstborns heart, his eyes widen in surprise. Theyve always been such good friends; I never suspected this possible interest, he scratches his head. They cant like each other, they dont even know if theyre partners, he says worriedly. Luan went to his father to let off steam, he told him that he likes his daughter and hopes shell be his partner, and Nicos didnt take it very well, I shrug. I dont want my little girl to suffer if this doesnt go ahead, he says sadly. Nicos never liked the Omegas, but thats no reason to get into it with the humans. He doesnt even know if its going to go ahead. My son is in love, Lukky, I say firmly. The moon goddess wouldnt be able to hurt two young, pure hearts that love each other. Nicos didnt even like the idea of my daughter being Luans partner, imagine if it turns out that way? He wont ept that he hates omegas even though my daughter isnt an omega, well notpletely, I look at him intrigued. She only upies this lower ss because I was expelled from my old pack. You never told me what you were before you came here, I say, resting my chin on my hand and staring at him. I was the alphas son, he says and I feel my eyes widen inplete surprise. But unfortunately my father died when I was still very young, I was only fourteen, I see a sad gleam pass through his eyes. The betas rebelled and decided to take power, I didnt have the strength to face them all, so I was expelled, and I left before they decided to kill me. Lukky, Im sorry, I say sympathetically. Dont be, he shrugs. It was good, here I met my partner, I became a trainer, I built my family, I love my cubs, I wouldnt trade this life for anything. Thats good my friend, I smile sympathetically. Im d youve found fulfillment here, know that you can always count on me, for everything, regardless of whether Lucia is alpha or omega, if shes my sons mate, Nicos wont interfere, I guarantee it. But I dont understand how Lucia stole Luans heart when hes not even transformed, hements. Nicos thinks it might just be teenage hormones that want to find pleasure in the opposite sex, I say quietly, fearing my friends reaction, and he res at me. Hes going too far with these assumptions, he says angrily. If thats all it turns out to be, it wont be with my daughter that your son will get off, Ill hunt him down. Nicos crossed the line when he imagined that my daughter would only serve as a source of pleasure, I respect him a lot and I dont want to have to hate him, nobody messes with my daughter, I die for my children but nobody hurts them! he speaks with conviction, his hands clenched into fists. I smile, thats the reaction of a father who would do anything for his childs happiness, and Nicos should be here to witness how one defends and supports a child, forgetting any banal prejudice. I too would do anything for my children Lukky, I assure you. Im sure Ive brought them up very well, Luan would never disgrace his daughter. Even with all this prejudice, Nicos has always brought up our children well, he was just nervous and upset, Im trying to defend my partner, even though he doesnt deserve anything from me right now. Sorry for my outburst, I know your children are good kids but I was offended by the supremes assumption, he says after taking a deep breath. In any case, well find out whether or not our children are destined in a few months time, I say, smiling. I think well be a family, Lukky, he gives me a yellow smile. I dont know if I want that Lina, I dont want to see my daughter suffer, shes my little girl. Me too Lukky, Im very fond of her and I dont want either of them to suffer, I say looking deep into his eyes. Nicos will ept it if its confirmed, I give my word, no one will interfere with my Luans happiness. Knowing you as I do, Im sure of that. Well, Ive got to go now, there are other stumps to take the authorizations to, and unfortunately Im running out of time. Its okay, it was really good to see you. I get up and take him to the door where we say goodbye. Heirs, 36 (POV: Lina) I pace back and forth in the room, feeling nervous and worried about Nicos. He went to the human world with Albert and hasnt returned yet. Im extremely upset with him for acting this way because of prejudice. I thought we had ovee this issue. I wont allow Nicos to hurt our child with this unfounded behavior. Frustration bubbling up, I sit on the couch, bury my head in my hands, and try to calm myself down. Were mates, and its my duty to knock some sense into that stubborn wolf. Its already night, and I hadnt even noticed. The day passed incredibly quickly. Suddenly, I sense the wind carrying a familiar scent to my nose. I quickly get up from the couch, anger welling up inside me. I suspected he went out to drink, buting home smelling like cheap alcohol is uneptable. Nicos enters through the door, stumbling, and gazes at me for a moment. My look is pure disgust. He tries to touch my arm, but I step away with determined steps and my chin held high. Still awake, darling? he asks, stumbling over his own feet and falling on his butt. I try not tough at this gratuitous humiliation. Wh where are the kids? he continues with slurred speech. I walk to the door and m it shut in anger, causing a loud noise. What a disappointment, Nicos, I say, ignoring his question. Im not going to waste my breath on something he probably wont remember tomorrow. I ju just needed to clear my head, he sobs, his voice slurred, and tries to get up. Its not so easy for me to ept that my lineage will be corrupted because an o mega joined the family. For a drunk, youre speaking very long sentences, I remark, crossing my arms. I was worried about you, Nic, my voice falters, but I push the lump in my throat down. I wont show vulnerability in front of him. Im sorry, my little wolf, he howls, and I feel immense secondhand embarrassment, even though were alone in the room. Im sure the kids and the neighbors heard it too. Stop making a scene, I request. Come here, he calls me. Come give your mate a kiss. I grimace at his request. Only if I had no self-respect, I reply, and he flops onto the couch. My head is pounding, he says with difficulty, running his hands through his hair. Ill get you some medicine, I inform him, turning away. I walk to the kitchen, open the cab, and grab arge pitcher. I go to the refrigerator, fill the pitcher with cold water, and take some ice cubes as well. I smile maliciously as I feel the cold waters temperature and return to the living room. Nicos is sitting on the couch in the same way I left him. I walk up to him with silent steps and pour the pitcher of ice-cold water over him. He jumps up quickly, teeth chattering from the cold. Are you crazy, damn it! he says, taking off his soaked shirt. I dont care about the wet living room floor and couch. He seems more awake now, so I shrug. Watch your mouth! You asked for it, I say through clenched teeth. Go take a shower now, I demand. We need to have a talk, I assert firmly. He takes a deep breath and does as I asked, but he doesnt even take five steps before stumbling, almost falling face-first on the floor. It looks like Ill have to help him in the shower. What a humiliating situation, for him, of course. (POV: Renata) I overhear Nicos and Linas entire conversation from the top of the stairs. Lina is very angry, and I smile when she throws a pitcher of ice-cold water on him.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. When I see Lina helping him up the stairs, I quickly run back to my room. I cant let them know that I was eavesdropping on their conversation, even though it wasnt very helpful; at least it provided me with someughs. I flop onto the bed and stare at the white ceiling. The boys arent home because they left early for the Full Moon Pack, for a lupine tournament. I couldnt go, obviously, being just a human, and I didnt even care to. I didnt feel like going anyway. Sunday passed silently and boring without them here. I confess Ive grown very attached to Luan and La, and Ill miss them a lot. Nicos left yesterday morning and only returned now in the evening, still drunk on top of that. I thought wolves had a higher alcohol tolerance; its a weakness to be considered, I ponder. I realize theres no better time to finally call my mother. I didnt want the boys to suffer, and since theyre far away and Nicos is weak and vulnerable due to drinking, I decide to put the n into action. This tournament came at the right time, I smile. Quietly, I get up from the bed and go to the bedroom door. I open it and stick my head out, assessing the corridor. I dont see any sign of anyone, so I hasten down the stairs toward the back of the house. I grip the ne my mother gave me for my camouge. In addition to hiding my scent, it contains a potion that, when thrown on the ground, emits a strong odor that will attract my mother. I know shell be happy because the time for her long-awaited revenge hase, and it came earlier than expected. I know I shouldnt, but Ive grown attached to this family. I wish things could be different. I feel a strong ache in my chest as I hold the ne, ready to carry out my mission. I crouch down, trying to control that strange pain, and take a few deep breaths. Scenes of all the moments Ive lived here sh through my mind like a movie. I cant help but smile, remembering the boys training, Luan teasing La and me teasing Luan the trip to theke, meeting the girls Isabe and Lucia, not to mention Jonathan, the coolest and most carefree omega Ive ever seen. The first time I went shopping with Lina, every morning receiving a kiss on the cheek from the boys it was all so good When I feel better, I pour the liquid on the floor as instructed, at the same time a solitary tear rolls down my eye. I wish I could have made even more memories with all of them. Please, dont be angry with me, I ask, remembering the good times I had here, while looking at the moon. I know theyre bad and hurt my mother a lot, but still, I feel my heart bleeding with remorse. The time I spent here confused my mind, but I wont let my mother down for people who, whether they like it or not, just arrived. Unlike my mother, who has been by my side since forever. I watch the lc smoke rise toward the sky and cover my nose because it gives off a very strong odor. I walk to the nearest tree, sit down leaning against its trunk, and wait. Heirs, 37 (POV: Scarllet) I feel an indescribable anger as I remember being rejected once again. I dedicated years of my life to him, to his projects. I loved him for decades, and in onestpletely unworthy gesture, I stood nearly naked in front of him. Still, he didnt want me. I feel extremely humiliated and doubly rejected. He didnt want my love, didnt want my body. But thats okay. I will finish what he started years ago, and I will see it through. Lina will pay dearly for stealing the love of the only man I ever loved in this life. With hatred burning in my veins, Ive decided that I will not only kill Lina painfully and slowly, but I will also enve all the wolves. They will pay for eternity, you filthy breed! Since Renata left on her mission, Ive been turning humans into vampires to create a small army. I havent had time to train them, but the supernatural strength and agility of my kind make a huge difference. The newly created ones arent good adversaries in hand-to-handbat, but thanks to my psychic powers, Ive given them a basic understanding of fighting. However, the enchantmentsts only a short while, and in forty-eight hours, they will return to theirplete ignorance inbat. I walk to the window and see them in the small camp in front of my house. Are you all ready? I ask when I sense Rick entering the room. He was the first human I transformed and has be my right-hand man. Hes strong, smart, and very handsome. At your service, my goddess, he says, looking at me with desire. Rick has developed a kind of fanaticism for me, idolizing me and showing that he desires me as a woman. I confess it massages my ego. You seem tense, he approaches, evaluating my face. Allow me to help you rx, he requests with a seductively hoarse voice. In what way? I question, and he smiles suggestively. Your servants are out there in the camp waiting for your orders. They wont notice if we take a little longer, he removes his shirt, revealing his chiseled chest with defined muscles, then quickly removes his belt and pants, revealing white boxer briefs highlighting his already erect member. I feel a tingling sensation between my legs. Its been so long since Ive relieved myself. I used to do it a lot, with the help of my fingers, but thats been almost sixteen years. Im not sure if I want to take long, I say without much conviction. It will be worth it, he asserts confidently, and with superhuman speed, he approaches me. I feel my back pressed against the wall, and he takes my mouth in a voracious and thirsty kiss. In a matter of seconds, I feel my blouse being torn, and Rick presses me against the wall, his muscr chest against my exposed breasts. I gasp in his mouth. He nibbles and sucks on my lips and tongue. I cant control the moan of satisfaction. Ive never been kissed like this. Its delicious! His kisses move down to my neck, and in response, I scratch his back. I feel my pants and panties being torn at the same time, and all the hairs on my body stand on end. Now, Im going to fuck you, you fucking hottie! You have no idea how long Ive waited for this moment, he says, looking at me with desire burning in his eyes. I cant wait to see, I challenge him, and he smiles into my neck, sending even more shivers down my spine. Without another word, he lifts me, and I wrap my legs around his waist, and then he enters me, hard and strong. I gasp with the first thrust. It stings a bit, even though Im wet; its been many years since Ive had a penis inside me. We moan loudly as the sensation of our bodies joining overwhelms us. Hes relentless in his thrusts, literally devouring me with eagerness, and I wonder why I didnt ept his advances before. One of his hands leaves my buttocks and goes to my breast, squeezing it. I cant take it; I moan loudly. Thats it, moan for me, he orders. For a moment, I allow myself to lose control and let myself be controlled, but only for this moment. He starts to suck on my neck, driving me even crazier. I start to think if Deniel would be a male like this, relentless in bed, and I confess Im smiling just thinking about Deni here, devouring me instead of Rick. The sounds of our bodies colliding fill the entire room, and Im sure everyone else can hear. I dont care; I need to relieve myself.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. After long minutes of being pounded hard, Im regaining myposure, and I have to admit Im more rxed but still very anxious. I walk out, and all the newly created ones stand at attention, awaiting mymands. I smile broadly as I smell the scent of the spell I gave to Renata filling my nostrils, sending me into ecstasy. Finally, the time for that damn woman hase. Are you ready? I shout. Yes! I hear their unanimous response. Rick, go give this vial to everyone, I hand it to him. Inside the vial is a red liquid. When I see him handing thest vial, keeping one for himself, I say: Drink, I order. With this potion, their scent will be camouged, and no one will notice our invasion. It will all be resolved in the dark and subtly. When they wake up, they will be my ves, all of them. Ill show Deniel how its done. I patiently watch one by one drink the liquid and smile triumphantly. Iming, Lina, I say to myself. (POV: Lina) I love you, and I love our pups too, Nicos said as hey down on the bed. Im sorry if I hurt you, my wolf, he continued, his face pressed against the bed. At least, the smell of alcohol was no longer on his body. I knew he loved me and loved our children. I also knew he had been raised as someone superior, but I believed that living with me would teach him not to be prejudiced anymore. Our sons happiness was the only thing that mattered, and it was above everything else. It wasnt pure lineage that should determine my sons mate. Lucia was an omega, well, until proven otherwise. And her mother was also an omega. But her father was an expelled alpha. So, whether he liked it or not, she carried half of the blue blood in her veins. Blood shouldnt determine whether she was suitable for my firstborn or not. I know, Nic, I caressed his face. I love you too, but I love our son more. I promise not to interfere, he assured. But understand its not easy for me. For me, its very easy and clear, I insisted. If this girl is Luans mate, nothing and no one wille between my son and his happiness, I said, looking. I love my son, he said, sounding offended. I just wanted what was best for him. Love is whats best for him, I replied, losing patience. Dont be rude, he asked, putting his hands to his ears and grimacing in pain. Ill speak in any tone of voice I want, I said loudly, just to tease him, and he groaned. Lets go downstairs and Ill make you something to eat and give you some medicine for that damn hangover, you asshole, I said. Bring it here on the bed, he ordered. Never, I said firmly. Not after that stunt you pulled. Where have you seen yourself stuffing your face just because your son is in love? Loving an omega, he said in a disgusted voice. I sighed, frustrated. He wouldnt give up. I red at him angrily. I told you, I promise not to interfere, he raised his hands in surrender. I stood up and, with slow movements, he stood up too. We walked together to the stairs. As we reached the end of it, we heard an extremely loud sound, and the door to the room crashed down, revealing the reason for all my suffering and anguish over the years. I felt a supernatural rage take over my body. I couldnt believe what I was seeing. I was going to kill her! Heirs, 38 (Pov: Scarlett) Things around here have changed quite a bit, I said as I looked around and approached my daughter, who was leaning against a tree. You didnt take long at all, Mom, she said excitedly and quickly stood up to hug me. Yes, Ive waited a long time for this day. Thank you for your good work, my dear, for giving me this revenge, I smiled, but I noticed that the smile she gave me was sad. I saw a glimmer of regret in her eyes. It bothered me, but I didnt question it now. I needed to hurry. Are they alone? Yes, the younger ones went to a championship in another pack, she informed in a low voice. Wonderful, I celebrated. My small army was hidden behind the trees around the house, waiting for mymands. It makes it even easier to subdue that pack of lousy supremes, I mocked. What!? Renata asked, rmed. Werent you just nning to get back at Lina and Ive changed my mind, I cut her off rudely. I want it all, Renata. But No buts,'' I said firmly. Im your mother, and I wont ept being contradicted. Besides, be ready for the moment when I call you for help, I warned. Mom, she called as I turned my back on her. Scarlett, she spoke firmly, which irritated me. She had never called me by my name before. Thats enough, Renata! I approached her, standing inches from her face, and stared into her eyes. You will stay quiet and let me follow my n. Wasnt it our n? she questioned, which annoyed me even more. I turned my back again, ignoring her, and left her alone. I didnt have time for sentimentality, and it seemed like she had started to like those damn wolves. You could see it in her sad expression. I wouldnt let that damn wolf steal my daughters love. I would kill her before that. Rick,e with me, I said, looking at a specific spot in the darkness where I knew he was. I want the others on standby, I instructed. Yes, maam, he replied to mymands, approaching me, and we walked side by side. I lifted my right leg and, with a small percentage of my strength, kicked the door, which crashed to the ground, making a loud noise and scattering shards on the floor. I watched Nicos and Linas eyes widen in surprise, and then I saw anger in my enemys eyes. I was d that the feeling was mutual, I thought. You have no idea how pleasurable it is to be back, I said, smiling wickedly. Im going to kill you! Lina assured through gritted teeth, making my smile even wider. Did you miss me, little project? I asked sarcastically.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. You wretch, Nicos cursed, and Rick had the courtesy to punch him in the face before he could finish his insults. The supreme staggered backward and held onto the wall. You filthypdog! Rick spat near Nicos. Clean your mouth before Youckey! Nicos responded defiantly, and Rick kicked his face, causing him to roll until he hit the couch. I noticed his movements were slow. This was getting even better. Lina came at me again, and I trapped her in a chokehold, holding her until she passed out. Youre no match for me, little wolf, I said while holding her unconscious body. What did you do to my mate, you damn bloodsucker? Nicos spoke, unable to get up, and I just rolled my eyes. I looked at my aplice, and he quickly understood the message, kicking Nicos in the face, causing him to fall unconscious. This was bing very easy. Tell them to post two guards at the door and dont let anyone through, then bring him, I ordered. Rick did as I said quickly, and then we went up the stairs and into the office, where I tied the two enemies to chairs next to each other, impatiently waiting for them to wake up. I decided to p their faces a few times, which quickly woke them up in shock. Get up, scum, I demanded. Bitch, Nicos cursed, and I gave him another sharp p in the face. Dont touch my mate, you bitch, Lina yelled, and my smile widened. Revenge is a dish best served cold, Lina, Imented and sat astride her matesp, who tried to knock me down but failed. You wont mind sharing him with me in your final moments, will you? I asked as I smelled his neck. I felt nauseated by the strong wolf scent burning my nostrils, but I didnt let them know. Im going to kill you so slowly, Scarlett, Lina spoke with anger, and to provoke her even more, I ran my hand over Nicoss shorts, making his eyes gleam with anger and jealousy. Let go of me, you bitch, he shouted, and I ignored him and continued exploring his body. How strong he is, Imented, running my hands over his hard muscles. If he werent a filthy wolf, I might even be aroused. I took a deep breath and got off hisp. You know, Lina, I approached her. I had everything until you reappeared. I had my ns, a castle, I had Deni, I said, reminiscing about the good times I had at the castle before everything changed. But as soon as you showed up, my life turned upside down. You stole his love from me! I shouted in anger and punched her in the nose, causing a thin line of blood to trickle. I never had anything with Deniel, she said with a pained expression. Even if I hadnt appeared in your lives, he would never have been yours, she said, smirking, which only fueled my anger. I didnt care about the blood that flowed from her nose and mouth due to the punches I delivered to her face, ignoring Nicoss protests. Her face was already swollen, purple, and bathed in blood. Im having so much fun, I said, smiling, enjoying this long-awaited moment. What she spat blood. What did you do to my daughter? she asked with difficulty, and I smiled widely, disying all my teeth, before starting to tell an exciting story. Heirs, 39 (POV: Renata): Get out of my way! I demand angrily as Im blocked by two men in front of the house door. My mother orchestrated everything perfectly, she even has henchmen. Im sorry, but Mrs. Scarllet said no one Im her daughter, I say firmly. You better step aside now! I order, feeling a strange tightness in my chest. They exchange nces and allow me to pass. I dont thank them, I just walk past them and even push their shoulders. Idiots, I mutter. My whole body tenses up as I see blood on the floor near the couch. I hear screamsing from the first floor and a deep sense of dread washes over me. Slowly, with my heart pounding, I climb the stairs, walk down the hallway until I get close to Nicos office. I stop and hold my breath upon hearing Linas voice. What she spits out blood. What did you do to my daughter? she says with difficulty, and Im shocked to learn she had a daughter. I move a bit closer to hear my mothers response. How naive you are, Lina, my motherughs. Shes not your daughter; shes mine! she says firmly, and I feel the blood drain from my face. Just like you took everything from me, I will take everything from you. The day you gave birth, it was so easy for me to infiltrate and steal the little one. My daughter, Lina cries. Ive already told you shes mine, Scarllet yells impatiently. Renata is now my daughter, my aplice, and you know whats the best part? she asks but doesnt wait for an answer. Shes been here all this time, undercover to help me with this revenge. If Im here today, thank Lena for that, she says with a victorious smile. Or rather, thank Renata. No, Lina says in horror, and the sound of bones breaking startles me. Then, an unbearable pain engulfs my body, and I put my hands over my mouth to stifle a scream. Shes been here all this time, Nic, Lina says with her voice muffled by the swelling on her face. Yes, my daughter has been here all this time, he says emotionally, and I feel terrible. Ive already told you shes mine! Scarllet yells. And shes outside; shes the one who brought me here, Scarllet says triumphantly. How does it feel, Lina? Renata has been here all this time, right under your nose, ate with you, gained your trust, and betrayed you. How do you feel? Come on! Tell me, your failed project! Scarllet says, and another sound of bones breaking. I cant believe what I heard; it cant be true, it cant. Thick tears start rolling down my eyes; I must have heard it wrong; this is a mistake. With slow steps, I enter the office, catching everyones attention. My heart shatters into pieces as I see Linas condition. Her face is swollen and bruised, her arms and legs are tied, and shes lying on the floor with a huge pool of blood beneath her. Im sorry, I say with a trembling voice, looking at Lina. Daughter Scarllet tries to touch me, but I evade her. You You said my parents didnt want me, I use, and I see fear in the eyes of the woman I thought was my mother. My daughter, she tries to touch me, but I grab her hand before she can touch me. You misunderstood everything; I You stole me from my family, I use without mercy. You hid me all these years and used me for a senseless revenge, manipted me you only used me for your vile n! She wouldnt have given you the love I did, Scarllet says, and I stare at her with terror and disappointment. I feel my tears boil to the point where I feel my skin melting, my bones being crushed, it hurts so much. Aaaah, I scream, doubling over, and it feels like my lungs wont let me breathe anymore. Nic, I hear Linas concerned voice. I fall to my knees, my vision blurs, but I can see my fingers transforming into huge ws and white fur like clouds appearing on my hands, which have turned into paws. I feel my spine breaking and reassembling at the same time; the pain is mind-boggling. Hello, Im Luana, I hear a velvety voice. What are you? I ask, confused. Im your wolf. Im startled, and my eyes get heavier until I pass out. (POV: Deniel)N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I pace back and forth with a racing heart, a strange sensation takes over me, as if something terrible is happening right now. I huff in frustration, I cant stay still, I need to go to the wolf territory immediately to warn Lina about the danger that threatens her. Scarllet can be extremely dangerous when shes angry, and that makes her unpredictable. I grab my ck leather jacket, the keys to the pickup truck, and start heading towards my destination. Its been years since I wasst there, and Id prefer never to return, but somethingpels me, and I feel its of utmost importance. I step on the elerator and speed away, like in a Fast and Furious movie. I cross the bridge over the river, and after half an hour of driving, I reach the entrance to the dark forest. From here on, I cant continue by car. I get out of the truck and start venturing into the dense vegetation. I have to hurry, I whisper to myself as I pick up the pace. Things have changed considerably around here. Theres no longer that eerie atmosphere from before, but still, I feel a deep unease. I need to be alert to everything; I cant let my guard down, after all, Im a witch in wolf territory. I stop abruptly when I spot arge white wolf a few meters away from me. My eyes are captivated by the blue eyes of that creature, and a warm feeling spreads through my heart. This wolf is exceptionally beautiful. Suddenly, it starts running toward me, as if I were a tasty prey. I admit I feel a bit intimidated. I have no weapons at my disposal, and facing it without using magic would be difficult, something Id rather avoid, as it would be a deration of war against its kind. But something unexpected happens. The wolf stops running and stands inches away from me, starting to circle around my body and staring at me with its ears lowered. Mine! I hear its voice, realizing its a female. If shes this beautiful in her wolf form, I cant even imagine what she must look like as a human. I raise my hand and touch her snout; an electric shock runs through my entire body. Mine! I murmur to myself, but Im confused for a moment. I cant be enchanted by a wolf; just like my kind, hers also has destined mates. Iveseen this scene before, and I dont want to repeat the same mistakes of the past. Quickly, I pull my hand away and step back, keeping my eyes closed. You reject me, I hear her voice again, now tinged with hurt and anger. Without me being able to predict her next move, she lunges at me and throws me aside. I hit my back against a tree and let out a groan of pain. Calm down, I plead with my voice affected by the impact on my spine. I came in peace; I wont hurt you. You didnt want me, she uses and tries to push me again, but I manage to dodge her attacks. Now what? What should I do? Heirs, 40 (POV: Scarllet)Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. I watch nervously as Renata rushes out of the office, transformed into a wolf. This shouldnt have happened; she should have never found out the truth. Our girl has been here all along, Nic, I hear Linas shaky voice, and I grimace. What part of She helped me in my revenge didnt you understand? I air-quote with my fingers. Dont you realize youve been deceived by her all this time? Nothing I say will make you turn against her, nothing. My daughter has been deceived by you all this time, nothing you say will make me turn against her, nothing, she insists, looking at me with swollen eyes. I will find her and make her drink a potion that will make her forget the past few hours, I promise. Dammit! she screams, and I smirk mockingly. Take care of them, I instruct Rick and rush out of the house. I need to catch up with my daughter. Scarllet, Lina calls out. If you harm my daughter, Ill kill you, she threatens. Youre not in a position to make threats, Lina, and Im tired of them too, I scoff. Renata is my daughter, I say, irritated. No, Scarllet, she stares at me defiantly. Renata is my daughter, not yours. I decide to ignore her stubbornness. Shell pay for this audacityter. Now, finding my daughter is more important, and she shouldnt have overheard our conversation or transformed. She still has months before she reaches the right age. Damn it! My ns cant go wrong in any way. I need to retrieve my daughter. She wont choose them over me. I have to find a way to rid her of that damn wolf inside her. You two,e with me! I order two of my men who were guarding the front door. Yes, maam, they respond in unison and follow me into the forest. I see huge pawprints on the ground and walk quickly in the same direction. As much as I love Renata, her scent in wolf form is like poison to my nostrils. The strong odor deeply disturbs me. I run swiftly, determined to reach her wherever shes heading. In a matter of seconds, I see her wolf a few meters away and stop, signaling my men to be quiet. I advance slowly, watching her. And then, what I see infuriates me. I cant believe my eyes. Trying to get closer, my henchmen make noise and startle her. Im extremely annoyed. (POV: Deniel) Suddenly, we hear movement a few meters away from us, and the wolf ceases its attacks. I notice her ears perk up, and she bes visibly restless. Shes right there, Scarllet, I hear an unfamiliar voice say, and my blood runs cold. Scarllet is behind her, and that cant be good. Help me, the wolf pleads in a terrified voice, and Im intrigued by the rtionship between this wolf and Scarllet. Then, what I feared the most happens: Scar got here before me. Before I can draw my conclusions, I see the massive wolf copse on the ground just as the voices draw nearer. This is just what I needed, I mutter as I look at the fallen body next to me. A big, all-powerful wolf afraid of a few vampires, Iin. Yes, I know theyre vampires because of their unmistakable scent. Oh, maam why Dont kill me, the unknown voice begins to speak, choking up. When I look back at the wolf, I notice she has reverted to human form and ispletely naked. Something about her face catches my attention, and I step closer to examine her. When I turn her face to get a closer look, Im shocked. Its the mountain girl who has never left my thoughts. Invisibilia, I whisper the Latin word that will make us invisible to any beings. I take off my jacket and carefully cover her, all the while seeing Scarllet approach with a man by her side. Deniel, she calls out to me. I know youre here, she says, looking around. Appear and give me back the wolf, she demands. Maam, the man calls her. They escaped, theres no one here. Shut up, wretch, she demands. Deniel, I know this is some trick of yours. Appear and give me back my daughter, she insists, and I flinch. Daughter? I exim in shock, drawing her attention. I knew you were still here, she says, looking in my direction, but she still cant see me. Yes, Deni, shes my daughter. Impossible! I assert, looking at the girl, who reminds me of someone from my past but I cant identify who. Ive raised her since she was a baby; shes mine, she states firmly. Give her back to me, she demands. I wont let you take her from me like you did with the others! I ignore her demand and turn to the unconscious girl. It seems Ill have to postpone my unexpected visit. She needs me, and I regret only meeting her when shes vulnerable. I stroke her rosy cheek. We need to stop meeting like this, Little Wolf, I whisper as I carry her towards the forest entrance where I left my pickup truck. I pass by the vampire who was searching for her and resist the urge to beat him up out of jealousy. If I hadnt been here, he would have seen her naked. I try to control the anger welling up in me and walk faster, trying to push away these thoughts. This girl is not mine in any way. I cant have these kinds of feelings for her. Deniel! I hear Scarllets shout, and I smile. You wont touch my girl. My girl? Im going crazy. Where are all these inappropriate thoughtsing from, I dont know, but I need to push them away. I reach the truck, open the rear door, andy her down carefully. I circle the car and take the wheel, quickly driving away towards my house in the mountains. Ill take care of you, I say, looking at her in the rearview mirror, and my heart warms with a sense of peace Ive never felt before. Heirs, 41 (POV: Luan Raphael)N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Today has been an unusual day. We left home early to join the gym group on their way to the Moon Nova pack for a championship. It was a surprise when my mother said that my brother, La, and I would participate, but Lena, my friend, couldnte with us. I confess I felt a bit sad that she wasnt here. But I couldnt miss this opportunity. Competitions donte around often, and its even rarer to see my brother La fighting. He has been putting a lot of effort into our training and has improved a lot. He decided not to sit in the stands cheering for the gym; instead, hes going to fight. I believe his determination will lead him to first ce. I wonder if the fighters from this pack are strong, but I believe we have a good chance of winning. This championship is a great opportunity to test my limits and knowledge. Whoever came up with the idea to create it is a genius. We arrived at our destination around four in the afternoon after a long walk of over twenty kilometers on the road. We will stay here for three days and return on Tuesday. The local alpha warmly weed us, introduced everyone from the pack, and showed us the amodations and the events structure. Its undoubtedly a beautiful ce, and nearby are the famous Twin Waterfalls, two breathtaking waterfalls with their crystal-clear water. We spent a pleasant afternoon with games andughter. In the early evening, I decide to walk toward a smallke near our lodging. I see everyone gathered around a makeshift campfire, with Lucia sitting on a tree stump. I approach and sit beside her. She came to support those who will participate in the fights, but I wish she would enter the omega female category. I know she has great potential, but shes too shy. Ive always wanted to see her wolf, but she refuses to give any hint about it. Isabe was the only one who has seen her transformed and refuses to give me any information. Im sure her wolf is as beautiful as she is. Hi, Lu, I greet her. Hi, Rapha, she responds timidly. I still think you should participate in the tournament, I say directly. Shes sitting, hugging her knees. I dont know if Im good enough for that; Im just a weak omega, she replies, shrugging. Youre clearly making excuses, La interjects, getting involved in our conversation. I look at him sternly, but before I can reprimand him, Lucia speaks again. Its not an excuse, she says, head down. I know everyone sees me that way, as an inferior and weak being. I dont want to go through the humiliation of exposing myself and bing the target of criticism and cruel looks. Just thinking about it makes my bones shake. I, more than anyone, know how you feel, Lucia, my brother says gently. I got beaten up a lot for not having the courage to expose myself and assert myself. But I dedicated myself to training, and I believe I will be one of the champions. Im optimistic and confident in my potential. You should be too. Thank you for that, La, she says, smiling shyly. I feel jealous. I believe in your potential, I draw her attention. I think youre capable, I smile, and her cheeks turn slightly red. Hes a blueblood, she tries to argue. Oh, stop that! Isabe interrupts. Youllpete on an equal footing. Blood doesnt influence anything here. Stop making excuses, my friend. Think of the adrenaline that this epic championship will bring. Well go down in history as the first participants of the most famous lupine tournament of all packs, my brother says, dreamily. Come on, sis. Even Im going to participate, Jonathan tries to encourage his sister. Okay, she concedes. You guys convinced me. Ill participate. Without thinking, I hug her from the side and nt a kiss on her cheek. She blushes even more, and my heart races. Thats great, Isabe apuds. Well be here to support you in victory and defeat. One for all and all for one, Jonathan smiles at his sister. We should go to sleep now, or the coach will give us a scolding, La reminds us. We return to our dormitories, and on the way, I feel a sense of unease gripping my chest. I touch the area and see my brother doing the same. It seems like something very bad is happening. Im feeling a tightness in my chest, an unease, my brother whispers beside me. I am too, I agree, massaging my chest. I hope everything is okay at home, he says, and I nod in agreement. I shake my head and continue walking, trying to engage with the rest of the group. La was still silent, clearly lost in thought. Heirs, 42 (POV: Deniel) I fix my gaze on the back seat and contemte the girl who remains asleep. Even with the truck jostling through the rugged terrain of the mountain, she appearspletely exhausted, not moving a muscle since she entered the vehicle. A loud noise fills the air, and I realize its her stomach growling. Surely, she didnt hunt while in her human form, and my intuition tells me this was her first transformation. After a long half-hour drive on pothole-ridden roads, I finally park the car in front of my house. I step out of the drivers seat, go around, and carefully lift the fragile girl from the back seat. A sense of peace floods my heart with this gesture, as if my life suddenly gains a new purpose. However, it brings a painful memory, one Ive tried to erase from my mind for so long: the moment I held Lina in my arms. Yet, what I feel now is different, deeper, and more meaningful. Aperire, I recite the word in Latin,manding the door of my house to open. As soon as I enter, it closes automatically. I walk straight through the living room and up the stairs leading directly to my bedroom. As I climb the stairs, I remember the first and only time I saw her, unconscious in my arms. The door is already open, so I enter, carefully ce her on the bed, and wrap her in nkets. I stand there for a moment, admiring her beautiful and serene face. She is truly lovely and stirs strange sensations in me. Sensations I cant allow myself to enjoy because she is a wolf, something nature forbids me to have.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. However, against all logic, I remain standing there, gazing at her angelic face. Its as if I want to care for her tenderly and protectively, if only given the chance. I shake my head to try to dispel these thoughts, but its in vain. This is my desire, something inexplicable. I dont know why or how, but I feel something deep for this girl, something that I know could be my downfall. But what if, by a twist of fate, she is truly my soulmate? I question this to the void. No, its impossible. I cant believe in such nonsense. How could my soulmate be a wolf? I am thest of my kind, a witch. If I ever had a destined mate, she died in the massacre. Thats the logical sense. I have no control over my heart, but I cant allow it to fall in love with a wolf. It seems that misfortune likes to apany me, as I face so many adversities that would drive anyone to madness. I sigh in frustration and leave the room, needing a moment to think. I quickly descend the stairs, open the living room door, and walk toward my truck. I sit on the hood and look up at the sky, specifically at the full moon, silver and sovereign, shining in the starry sky. It seems you like to y a lot, dont you? I question the Moon goddess, the guardian of the night, the deity of supernatural creatures. Shes known by many names, and I suspect shes the creator of the three supernatural races. Moon Goddess, Night Goddess, Goddess of Supernatural Beings, I ponder. Could you be the creator and guide of them all? ording to wolf legend, she created them. Deep down, I believe shes the goddess who rules everything and everyone. Dont you think youve punished me enough? I ask indignantly. I dont even know what Im being punished for, Iment, a lone tear escaping. I remember my children, who never had the chance to experience adolescence, whose lives were cut short prematurely. Sometimes, I still me myself for not dying with them. I spent so long alone, filled with anger in my heart, I recall creating failed projects, including Lina. I fell in love with one of my own creations, what an illusion. That was never a genuine and strong feeling, but I still suffered, I sigh. Now, toplicate my life even more, theres this girl, I think of the sweet angel resting on my bed. Shes just a girl, and shes a wolf on top of that. And to make matters worse, I think Im in love. I feel like shes my soulmate, but it seems like a mockery from you, I use the goddess, looking up at the sky as she shines brightly. I cover my eyes with my hand to shield them from the intense light and wait until it diminishes in intensity. I have ns for you, Deniel, I hear a soft voice, and as I remove my hand from my face, I find a woman in front of me. She wears a long silver dress and emits a soft blue light from her skin, softer than before. What I stammer, rubbing my eyes. Who are you? I ask, surprised and bewildered, though I already suspected her identity. I am known by many names, she replies with a shrug. But my true name is Selene, the Moon Goddess, the creator of all supernatural beings, she smiles serenely, while my mind is flooded with shock and awe. Heirs, 43 (POV: Deniel) I squeeze my eyes shut, convinced that what Im seeing is nothing more than an illusion. The goddess would never appear before me, much less like this, out of nowhere. I rub my eyes with the backs of my hands, and when I open them again, her figure is still there, standing a few meters away from me, looking at me with an expression that seems to suggest Im aplete idiot. I cant believe it! I exim, shaken by the madness of the situation. Im not a mirage, Deniel, she assures me. I heard your prayers and decided to bring peace to your heart. You want to reassure my heart? I question, perplexed and irritated. My heart has been torn apart for hundreds of years. Ive lived a hell on Earth. Dont tell me youvee to reassure it. It took half a millennium for you to hear my pleas? Calm down, Deniel, she pleads. Dont me me for the misfortunes that have befallen your life. Dont take out your frustrations on me. I have no control over the decisions made by others. I apologize, I murmur, acknowledging my mistake. But why did you allow my people to be massacred so horribly? I ask, my eyes filled with sadness. They are your creations, after all. Didnt it hurt to see them erased from history? It hurt me more than anyone else, after all, they are my children, she responds sadly. But Im not to me for the wrong choices my children made. My children were just children. What wrong choice did they make? I ask, hurt, now that shes here and I want to know everything. The witches wanted to extinguish the other races, she exins, and I furrow my brow in disbelief. They knew you would oppose it and did everything in secret. They kidnapped the wolves and killed them, all in the dead of night. This cant be true. We were a peaceful people! I say firmly, unable to ept this revtion. Its true, she affirms in the same tone. I have no control over my childrens choices, as Ive said. I witnessed these scenes and felt my heart crushed, but I couldnt do anything, she continues, her voice choking. My children were self-destructing, and it still haunts me, she takes a deep breath topose herself. The wolves decided to rebel when they found out the witches were responsible for the disappearance of their kind. It got worse when one of the victims was the son of one of the Supreme alphas of the time. They retaliated with full force and left no one alive. But Im here, I say, cold. Yes, Deniel, and thats wonderful, isnt it? she asks. You are the hope of your race. Tears stream down my face because I know shes not lying, but its hard to ept. My family didnt deserve that suffering. My wife My children They didnt deserve it Why didnt you stop it? I ask, head lowered. Ive already said Im not to me for your choices, she responds impatiently. But youre a goddess! How could you I cant keep interfering in everything. Choices have consequences, Deniel. And the innocent paid for your indifference, I use. How many innocent ones have you made pay for the choices you no longer live with? she retorts, and I fall silent. Shes right. If they were wrong, I was wrong too, and I involved humans in it. They are with me now, she says. And Ive already exined it wasnt indifference. Alright, I sigh deeply. You said Im the salvation of my race. How? Your mate is still unconscious, she states, reminding me of the girl in my room. How? I ask, confused. That girl is my mate? Why? Because she is the one I chose to make you happy, she answers simply, as if it were the most natural thing in the world. But shes just a girl! I exim, agitated. Next to her, I look very old. Age and destiny are separate things. She is my chosen one, Deniel. I cant, I say, frustrated. Youve always wished to find your destined one, your soulmate, and now shes here. I gave her to you, she says firmly. ept it and be happy. Shes a werewolf! How can this work? You are the hope of your race, and she will help you restore it, she exins. Allow yourself to live, Deniel. Allow yourself to love and be loved. I want you to be happy and have a good life. But The light blinds me again, and I close my eyes tightly. After a few seconds, the intense light disappears, and I look at the sky, where the moon is present again. I sigh. I need to eat and prepare something for the girl. For my girl. I can smile. Oh, little wolf, youre mine, and against everything I believed, I will take you as my mate and allow myself to be happy. Thank you, Selene, I murmur, looking at the sky, before going back inside. (POV: Scarlett)N?velDrama.Org owns all content. I impatiently await a response from Deniel, but he remains silent, and I believe hes already gone. Huffing in irritation, I know I must retrieve my daughter at all costs. However, I cant leave Lina forter. Ive waited too long for this moment, and I need to satisfy my thirst for blood because I wont have another opportunity. Lets go back, I order my henchman, and we use our supernatural speed to head as quickly as possible to my enemys house. Now is the time to seize this opportunity and put an end to this disgusting wolf race. Start invading the packs homes, I order my small army, positioned in front of the Supremes house of this detestable pack. The houses are a few kilometers from here, in that direction, I point out a path through the trees. Yes, maam, they respond in unison, and I watch them disappear from my sight. I smile, savoring my victory. Its time to continue with my little game, I think as I climb up to the office where Lina is, along with her mate, ready to torture her a little more. Heirs, 44 (POV: La) Are you ready? Isabe sits beside me, and I look at her in disbelief. What are you doing in the mens locker room? I ask, feeling awkward with just a towel wrapped around my waist in front of her. I noticed everyone else left except you, so I came to see if everything was okay or if something had happened, she replies, shrugging. Something? I arch an eyebrow and smile wryly. Yeah, she bites her upper lip, maybe a stomachache, I burst intoughter. Thanks for your concern, Be, I smile wryly. But Im fine, she looks at me skeptically. Seriously, Im just a little Fearful? she interrupts, cutting me off. Apprehensive, Id say, I start getting dressed in thest stall where she cant see me. Its fear, she states, and I make a face. Its not fear, I mumble, continuing to dress in thest stall, where she cant see me. Sheughs loudly at my response, and I appreciate the sound of herughter. I wish to see her smiling like this always because it brightens my day and warms my heart.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Ill be in the front row cheering for you, she says as I approach, already dressed, and takes a few seconds to gaze at my bare chest. Thanks, I close my backpack. Im sure youll do great, she gives my arm a gentle pat and then kisses me on the cheek. Good luck. Thanks for the support, Be, I say, feeling my cheeks warm. And the reciprocity? she asks, pointing to her own cheek. I lean in and nt a tender kiss on her fair skin. Youre the third to fight, she informs me. Im nervous, I say as we walk out of the locker room. And afraid, she reminds me,ughing, and I roll my eyes. I feel my blood pumping faster and a huge rush of adrenaline coursing through my body. Ive never been in a situation like this before. The La who existed before Lenas training would have never imagined being here as apetitor. But that girl helped me discover my strong and fighting side, and Im grateful for that. Despite her being a drill sergeant in training, her tough style made all the difference. She didnt go easy on me; she saw me as a strong and capable guy, and Ill always be thankful for her belief in me and my potential. I consider her like a sister I never had. The arena where the tournament matches take ce is in the center of the pack. Theres no ring, just makeshift spaces for each championship category in strategic corners. A bit farther away, there are some wooden stands, amodating the entire pack audience. Each pack has its own stands, and I have to admit that my packs stand is the most spirited, even though its the smallest in numbers. I stop beside my brother, and we watch the fight taking ce in front of us, the first one in the mens category. Whos fighting? I ask, unable to recognize the wolves. Edgar and Mical, Luan answers. Mical is the alphas son of this pack, he adds, arms crossed, paying attention to the fight. I observe the boys performance. The fight is between alphas sons, and Mical is winning easily. I internally smile. Mical seems to have goodbat experience and is giving Edgar, who apparently didnt dedicate himself as much to the academy training, a beating and embarrassing us. Do you think everyone here fights as well as he does? Iment, keeping my eyes on the fight. I hope so, my brother responds. I want some level of challenge, he shrugs. Watching them fight is making me very anxious. I roll my eyes. I didnt expect any less from my brother, who has trained with Lena quite diligently. He expects nothing less than victory. I avoid mentioning to him that we were called just because we are the Supremes children, since we havent transformed yet. So anyone fighting us will have to do so in human form. I know they were afraid of offending our parents if we werent called. Although its not a disadvantage, since all packs academies have training andbat sses in human form, no one can overlook their true wolf form. The sense of freedom that many describe. The moon is high, and Mical has definitely won. I watch as Edgar is lifted off the ground by his friends, all bloodied. Mical, Mical, Mical, the host packs stands celebrate. The next fight will be between Luan Raphael and George, the alpha acting as announcer announces. In the center, gentlemen. Now is the time, Luan says, jumping and stretching his arms to warm up. Then he takes off his shirt, and the female audience goes wild. I roll my eyes. Im sure hell win, I hear Lucia speak softly. I am too, I reply, smiling, as I keep an eye on my brothers moves. He greets George, his opponent, and I assess the guy, who is enormous. Im sure hell give my brother a hard time. His body is covered in rippling muscles; he looks like a wall. Good luck, brother, I mutter to myself, anticipating the thrashing Luan is about to receive before winning. Wait, for the love of the holy moon, I hear a cry from behind, and I turn to face a disheveled and tired-looking woman. I cant see her face. Who are you? the alpha asks as Lucias mother approaches. What is she doing here? We were attacked by vampires, she speaks rapidly, stopping to catch her breath. Scarlett, shes holding our Supremes hostage and theyre invading all the houses, enving the others. Everyone was taken in the dead of night, tears began to well up in her eyes. Heirs, 45 (POV: La) Lukky passes by me like an arrow and heads towards his mate. I remember the terrible feeling I hadst night; it cant be possible. We need help; I managed to escape, but our brothers are still behind, she says, holding onto her mates arms. Shes going to kill our alphas, she speaks more softly this time, but I read the movements of her lips, and my heart tightens. No need to say it twice, he says quickly. We need to go help our brothers right now; lets go! he orders and transforms into a massive brown wolf, followed by everyone present except for me, Isabe, Luan, Lucia, and their parents. In a matter of moments, theres no one left in the pack. Stay here; Ill help them, Lukky warns. Its better if I stay with Mom; let me go, Lucia tells Lukky. Are you sure, daughter? Yes. Be careful then, he says, looking tenderly at his daughter. Theyre my parents; Im going too, Luan speaks firmly. Its better for you to stay safe, Lukky says worriedly. Im going, Lukky, Luan says resolutely, looking at me. Count me in, brother, I dere. For the first time, I see Lucia transform, and her wolf is very beautiful, white with ck markings on her back and muchrger, evenrger than Isabes wolf. How is that possible? I have no idea. I look at Luan, and hes as surprised as I am. The girls will take you, Lukky says. I see Isabe lie down in front of me since Im not yet a wolf, and I cant hear what she says through thoughts, but I know its for me to mount her. I feel a little embarrassed; I never thought Id be mounting a female, and thats embarrassing. But my parents are in danger, and we cant waste any time. With great care, I climb onto Isabes back, and as soon as I settle in, she stands up, and I grab onto her fur. If Im embarrassed about mounting her back, I cant even imagine how Luan must be feeling. Between the two of us, hes always been the prouder one. Isabe starts running, but Lucia overtakes her and stays well ahead. One thing Im sure of, Lucia is not just an ordinary omega. (POV: Scarllet) I watch the day break with a sense of aplishment and immense satisfaction. Today, nothing can dampen my happiness. All the wolves in the pack are captured, tied up, and kneeling at my feet. I look at them with disdain and superiority. Get them out of my sight and take them to the back of the mansion, I order my subordinates. Im going to put on a magnificent show. I havent killed Lina yet because I want to do it in front of the entire pack. Thats when theyll realize theres no salvation for them. Checkmate for the wolves. I did it! I say to myself, savoring my victorious moment. (POV: Deniel) The beautiful girl had fallen into a deep sleep, and it was already dawn when she remained unconscious. This worried me deeply. I prepared a roasted chicken for her and knew I needed to wake her up as soon as possible. My concern for Lina was constant, but taking care of my little girl was my priority now. Try to wake up, I touched her delicate face. I need you to wake up, dear. I passed a portion of the roast under her nose, and her eyes began to open slowly. Thats it,e on, wake up. Where am I? she murmured, her eyes half-closed as she adjusted to the light. Do you remember anything? I asked. I You, her eyes widened and filled with tears as something seemed toe to her mind. I remember, she used, hurt. You rejected me. No! my voice came out firm as I approached and hugged her. Feeling her warm skin against mine wasforting. I would never reject you. I waited for you for so long, I said emotionally. She sniffled against my chest. I never thought Id find you again, she whispered. I confess I never stopped thinking about you. Then, her stomach rumbled, and she made a face. I never stopped thinking about you either, my little one, I caressed her face. If you didnt reject me, does that mean you want me by your side? she asked, all red. Forever, if thats your wish, I replied with conviction. I want that, she affirmed. I feel it here, in my heart, like Ive known you my whole life and that I was born to be by your side. Ive spent all these years waiting for you, I said emotionally. Come on, lets eat. I invited her, extending my hand after we separated from the hug. Id like something to wear, she requested, embarrassed, and only then did I realize she was wearing only my jacket. I went to my wardrobe and picked out a long-sleeved blue shirt and ck boxer briefs, handing them to her. Ill wait for you downstairs, I announced, leaving the room to give her privacy. When I reached the kitchen, I finished setting the table, and soon she appeared. We sat at the table, facing each other, and began to serve ourselves. She devoured everything I had put on her te without hesitation. A little whileter, we were both satisfied. I cleared the table and the sink, and then I looked at her. We need to talk, I said. About what? she asked. How are you Scarllets daughter? my eyes widened. I remember everything now, she began to get nervous. We need to help my family. Her eyes filled with tears as she continued. Its all my fault. Shes going to kill them. I need to help. Its my fault. Calm down, I requested, moving closer and holding her arms. Whats your fault? I asked, looking into her eyes. She took a deep breath. Scarllet raised me as her daughter and instilled in me a hatred for Lina and her family. She told me a story that I now realize is absurd, about Lina killing my family. In short, she trained me to help her kill my mother. Who is your mother? I questioned. I found out yesterday that Lina is my biological mother, my heart skipped a few beats. Lina is your mother? I asked, breathless. Do you know her? she inquired. Its a long story, I warned. I didnt know my true origin. Scarllet was all I had and knew. But what she did and is doing is not right, she said, hurt. Its my fault. Help me, Deniel, she pleaded. Help me save my family. I didnt know I had one, and I dont want to lose them. She sniffled.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Well save your parents, I said, still shocked by the news. How could the goddess have destined me to the daughter of my creator? Selene, you really like to y with me. We got into my pickup truck, and I drove at high speed through the forest. Beside me, Renata was crying softly, and my heart ached. Well get there in time, I said, looking at her sideways, and she nodded. I hope so, or Ill never forgive myself, she said. I dont know if theyll still want me around I betrayed them In the worst way possible Your parents love you, I affirmed with conviction, and she nodded, though she seemed uncertain. Heirs, 46 (POV: Scarlett) And now, how do you feel? I ask Lina as I walk around her with a huge smile on my face. I admire the beautiful work of art Ive created on her face for a few more moments and sigh with satisfaction. She, being a Supreme, possesses high healing power, but yesterday, I injected a powerful sedative into her veins, causing her wolf to fall into a deep sleep. Without her wolf, she loses her powers, strength, and healing ability, bing a mere human. A mere mortal. And now, shes at my mercy, and I feel an overwhelming power surging within me. Youre nothing but a nobody, Lina, I spit on the ground near her face. An insignificant piece of trash. If I were as insignificant as you say, she begins, after spitting a considerable amount of blood, you wouldnt have wasted your time with me over the past few years, plotting senseless revenge and raising my daughter. She says thest part louder, and my blood boils. I kick her in the face with force and then punch her in the stomach. She struggles to breathe and begins to cough, spitting more blood. Leave my wife alone, Nicos shouts, and I roll my eyes. Gag that idiots mouth, I order, and my henchman promptly obeys mymand. Im going to kill you, he says before being silenced by a muzzle I made especially for them. Now, a little quiet, I murmur. I walk back to Lina and force her head up, pulling her hair. Before I kill you, I will tell you what I intend to do, I say calmly. You deserve to know the direction things will take from now on. Im not sure if she can see, her eyes are swollen, bruised, and bleeding heavily. I look to the side and see Nicos unconscious with a bleeding nose. What a pathetic scene. It was easier than I thought. This disgusting lot will serve me, and to make it even better, Deniel will be mine. Together, we will dominate this cursed race. He may not want me now, but the hypnosis potion I prepared will serve my purpose of keeping him by my side and making him take me as his wife. You know, Lina, I inhale deeply, first, I will kill you and your entire family. Then, I will be the queen of this species, and with my daughter Renata C I emphasize the word daughter C we will rule over all the lupine people. Damn you, she says with difficulty. This wont happen, my daughter wont stand by your side. She found out the truth. Her voice is a whisper, and if I werent so close, I wouldnt have heard it. Ive told you once, and Ill repeat it, I say, losing patience. She calls me mother, not you. You stole her from me! she uses. And you left me in the mud, alone and with nothing, Iin. I raised that girl, and she is my daughter. Neither you nor anyone else can change that. I never did anything to you, she says, trying to y the victim. Dont act innocent, you wretch! I shout. Because of you, Deniel left and left me behind, alone. Because of you, Deniel returned the children, my children! I scream, releasing my anger. They were everything to me. They saw me as their mother. I take a deep breath again, seeking calm. You stole my family, my life. And to think I risked my life for you. When I remember that she only exists because of me, I feel so much regret, so much anger, so much disgust. But what can I do? I wanted to please the man I loved, but even if I died for him, it wouldnt be enough. He will never see me with different eyes unless I force him with my potion. And now hes with my daughter. Damn him! I wont let them take anything else from me. My daughter is mine! Youre sick, sheins, and I ignore her. She knows she only exists because of me, as I risked my life in the midst of those beasts when Deniel needed it. I pity you, she says, catching my attention. In response, I p her in the face. I dont need your pity, I say firmly because all I want is revenge for all the years I would have spent alone if not for my daughter. I decide to wake up Nicos, walk over to him, and lift him along with the chair. Beside him, theres a bucket of cold water I had fetched earlier to drown Lina, but I ended up changing my mind. I grab the bucket and pour all the cold water on his face, and he awakens shortly after. (Point of View: Scarlett) When his eyes lock onto me, I see pure hatred reflecting in his green irises. I want you to watch the show before its your turn, I tell Lina, not letting her apparent rage affect me. You wretch! Bitch, you he tries to insult me, but I cut him off with a strong p across his face.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Your turn hasnte yet, you bad little dog! I squeeze his nose, keeping him subdued. His furious re makes meugh, surprised by his audacity to insult me while being immobilized like this. With blood in his eyes, I unleash a series of punches on him, inflicting pain on the most sensitive spots. After about three minutes, I am satisfied. I turn to face the audience, feeling a thrill seeing the terror in their eyes. Listen! I shout so that everyone can hear clearly. You have two options. I walk across the improvised stage. You can serve me and swear loyalty or I cross my arms and smile broadly, creating suspense. You all walk to your deaths, along with your Supremes! The shocked look on everyones faces makes meugh. Besides shock, theres disgust and disbelief. I dont mind being seen as the viin because I am one, and I like it. I cant move forward without first getting rid of this past that haunts me so much. Have you decided yet? I ask, looking at my nails. Come on, people. Ill have to kill all of you, it will be a horrendous massacre in history. Get away from my parents! I hear a strong shout and turn in the direction of the voice. Heirs, 47 (POV: Luan Raphael) After capturing everyones attention, without getting off Lcias back, she proceeds through the crowd, leading me directly to the small improvised stage and leaves me in front of my mother. I feel my heart ache at the sight of her condition, my eyes well up with tears, and overwhelming anguish takes hold of me. Lcia and I were the first to arrive, even though I have no idea how she managed to surpass all the other wolves, as we left well after them. Ah! the redhead woman ps her hands, looking satisfied. Youve finally arrived, you were the only ones missing for my show, she says, and I feel disgust just by looking at her. Who are you? I ask, staring at her with contempt. Im your mothers creator, she boasts, smiling, and my eyes widen. What is she talking about? La descends from Isabes back and approaches our mother. For Lunas sake, mother, he murmurs, with desperation and concern. Well, Lina, how unbing. You didnt tell them how you came into this world? the woman mocks. You wretched The red-haired woman moves past me so quickly that my eyes can barely keep up and strikes my mother. You wretched, I shout. I feel her cold hands pushing against my chest, and my body is thrown backward. I hit my back against a tree and gasp in pain, with a metallic taste of blood in my mouth. I re at the redhead with even more rage. Who is this woman? I see Lcia advancing toward the redhead, but she manages to break free with agility. Lcia tries to bite her, but the womans strength is based on experience, something none of us have. A man approaches and injects a liquid into Lcias paw, causing her to return to human form, naked and vulnerable in front of everyone. My blood boils as I see her throw my girl onto the edge of the stage, and Im sure she broke her spine. This wont go unpunished. I feel a burning heat spreading inside me, but I dont care; I just want to kill that wretched woman who is causing so much pain to the people I love. I rise from the ground, begin to walk, and feel my bones being crushed, but I try to ignore the pain because the anger Im feeling is overwhelming. As I approach the stage, I fall to my knees on the ground, and my gaze turns to my legs, which are broken. I clench my fists with all my strength as the scream builds up in my throat, raise my hands, and see that they are covered in fur. Finally, I am transforming. Mine a voice screams in my head as I look at Lcia, lying on the ground and unconscious. Isabe is beside her, and I see a man approaching them, trying to attack Isabe with a piece of wood. She growls, showing sharp teeth. My brother approaches in desperation, and in a matter of moments, he too begins to transform, disying the same characteristics I am experiencing. Quick, you idiots! the redhead shouts angrily. Dont let them transform! Several mene toward me, and before my vision goespletely dark, I manage to see La transforming into a huge brown wolf. I hear the growling of the other wolves who have finally arrived. Hi, Luan, Im Cris, a deep voice echoes in my head as I look at Lcia, lying on the ground and unconscious. Isabe is beside her, and I see a man approaching them, trying to attack Isabe with a piece of wood. She growls, showing sharp teeth. (POV: Renata) From here on, well have to go on foot, Deniel calls my attention, and I realize weve stopped. We get out of the truck, and Im at the edge of the dark forest. The pack isnt far away. Although I dont have much experience in my wolf form, I feel the need to transform to move faster. My head is spinning, so much has happened, and theres still much to be rified. Like the fact that I am Linas daughter. I feel my heart warm at the thought of having siblings, a family, and gaining a handsome mate. But in a corner of my heart, I feel anguish because of Scarllet. Anger blinded her and made her evil. I know that somewhere in that cold body, theres a good person, and I hope to reach her before something terrible happens. I start to remove Deniels jacket covering me, and he turns his back. I smile at his chivalry, toss the shirt over his shoulder, and transform. Hi, Renata, my wolf greets me, and I smile internally. Youre so beautiful, Deniel says, looking at me in awe. Come on, we cant waste any more time. He says after shaking his head to dispel his thoughts. I have a lifetime to admire you, my little one. He puts on the shirt that was on my body over the one hes wearing, then stretches his arms and legs. Celeritas, he recites a word in a strangenguage and begins to run faster. Without waiting another second, I start following him, easily keeping pace, running side by side. After a few minutes of running through the trees, we arrive at my parents mansion. Its still strange to refer to them that way, but I need to get used to it. I look around, and the scene I see shocks me deeply. Several wolves of different colors and sizes are fighting with the vampires from the small army of the woman I once called mother. Other pack members are tied up, unable to defend themselves. Looking at the stage, my heart tightens. Lina and Nicos are lying on the ground, unconscious and badly hurt. Tears fill my eyes. It wasnt supposed to be like this. Next to them, I see Scarllet with a malevolent expression, holding two huge wolves. At first, I dont recognize them, but as they return to their human form, I realize they are my brothers. My heart stops for a few seconds as I see them, and then, two men from her army approach with daggers in their hands.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Shes not going to kill my brothers. I growl loudly, drawing everyones attention to me, and overwhelming fury takes hold of me. I charge onto the stage, and as soon as I put my paws on the dark wood, I attack the two men and rip their heads off within seconds. I cant stand to see so many wolves, she rolls her eyes, mocking. ursed race, huh? After saying this, she tosses my naked brothers aside, and I only hear the thud of their bodies hitting the wood. I can take care of you first, she approaches me slowly, but suddenly stops and stares at me for a few moments. Renata? she questions in doubt. Daughter, is that you? Heirs, 48 (POV: Renata) Scarlett, step away from her, Deniel orders at my side, his firm voice echoing in the tense air. Deni, she exims with a glimmer of happiness, What are you doing here? Did youe to honor me? She asks with a smile. I brought my girl, but please, Renata, return to your human form, and Ill overlook the fact that you just killed two of my men. Deniel looks at her seriously, responding, Youve got it all wrong, Scarlett. We didnte here to honor you; we came to stop you. I take a deep breath and decide to return to my human form, attempting to open a dialogue with her. I step behind Deniel and rapidly begin my transformation while he gently extends his jacket to cover my naked body.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Scarlett, I say, stepping out from behind him and walking towards her, looking her in the eyes. Look around, I point to the chaotic scene surrounding us, where people were senselessly hurting each other. Many are getting hurt here; this is a real massacre. Dont you see that your anger is blinding you? This can end very badly. Daughter, Ive dreamt of this vengeance for many years, and I wont give it up now, she replies, looking around. I feel fulfilled, and when I finally kill her, she points at Lina, well be the queens of this disgusting race. Well be happy. Please, give it up. Dont harm my family, dont harm my people, I plead, seeing anger sparking in her eyes. Without warning, she ps me across the face, which stings like hell. Dont touch her, Deniel steps forward towards Scarlett, pushing her away from me. Are you okay, my love? I wont let anyone hurt you, he hugs me and kisses my face, which must be very red after the blow. My love? she asks from a distance, staring at us. Yes, Deniel and I are mates, I rify. Were together, well build a family, and I would like you to be a part of it, to meet our future children, Mother, I try to get her attention. I still love you very much. Lets forget all this resentment and move forward. Together? Children? she asks, shocked. You and Deniel? This must be a joke, she says with anguish. Its not a joke, Scarlett, Deniel responds seriously. Renata and I are together. I would never be a part of this, she points to us disdainfully. How ungrateful you are, Deniel. Im here, full of love to give you, and you choose my daughter of all people? No! I mean, the daughter of that wretch, she points again at Lina. You, Renata, are no longer my daughter. I disown you. Youve taken from me the man I love, just like your mother did years ago. I was never yours, Scarlett, Deniel retorts. Youll suffer the same consequences as all these scum will, she says malevolently. I hope you enjoy yourst moments of life, little girl, she mocks, staring at my wrist. It seems you havent consummated this so-called union. What a shame. Youll die without experiencing lifes pleasures, and if I cant have this man, neither will you. Mother? I call out in shock. Dont call me mother, you wretch, she starts approaching. You wont have the love of my life! Everything happens quickly. Before I realize it, Scarlett is fighting with Deniel, who positions himself in front of me to protect me. My feet feel stuck to the ground, unable to move, while my mind is filled with sadness and hurt. I look around and see the wolves gaining the upper hand in the battle. While Im distracted, Im thrown aside and m my back against a tree, groaning in pain. When I look back up, I see Deniel lying on the ground, trying to recover, visibly dazed. Every part of me urges me to react. Deniel, youre getting too old for this, Scarlett taunts, stepping over him and quickly approaching me. Hes mine, you brat, Scarlett lifts me by the neck. Mother, I plead, tears streaming from my eyes. Im not your mother; you betrayed me, and if I cant have him, neither will you, thick tears start rolling down my eyes as agile and fierce Renata finds herself cornered in this moment. I start coughing and gasping for air. I see my brothers getting up and transforming again, and just seeing them okay brings some relief. Before they can reach us, they are intercepted by other vampires, but their fury is so great that the vampires are torn apart within seconds. Rideo, Deniel utters, and Scarlett starts screaming in pain after letting me go. I copse to the ground, massaging my sore neck. Are you okay, little wolf? Deniel asks, concerned by my side. Ill be fine, I say with a strained voice. Give up, Scarlett, he pleads, watching her groan a few meters away from us. This will only lead you to the depths. You raised her as your daughter. Ill kill her along with her mommy, she replies, convinced and filled with rage. Then she rushes towards us again, and the two engage in an insane physical fight, filled with punches and kicks. Im paralyzed on the ground, feeling hurt and sad. Its no use, Deni, you wont save her, I hear Scarlett say before rushing towards me at full speed. However, Deniel is faster and steps in between us, thrusting a gold dagger into her chest. Mother, I whisper, sorrowful. Forgive me, Scarlett, Deniel pleads. But I couldnt let you harm the love of my life. In the end, Lina beat me, she says softly, looking at where the dagger is embedded. Your anger, your resentment led you to this moment, Deniel says sadly. I love you, Deni, she speaks, a tear rolling down her eyes. Love makes us blind; I just wanted your love. You had my affection, Scarlett, he says, and she looks at me for a few seconds before her body instantly burns and turns to ashes. I cover my mouth, holding back the sharp scream that lodges in my throat, and Deniel kneels beside me, holding me tightly. I had no choice, my little one, he whispers. I know, I say with a choked voice. Im sorry it ended this way. Me too. My parents, I say, breaking the embrace. Lets go; they need us. After the endless battle against Scarletts army, the wolves prevail. In the end, only a few fires remain, lit to burn the bodies. I step onto the stage and kneel beside Lina. Her face is swollen, but theres no more blood. I stroke her face and mentally ask for forgiveness. Lets take her inside, all those affected by Scarletts magic. Ill prepare a tonic to relieve the effects, Deniel says. I get up and let them take Lina away. Nicos is also carried in. I look at my brothers and run towards them, hugging them tightly. Its over, we say together, relieved. Im sorry for everything that happened, I say, reading their expression. Its not your fault, La says. It is, I take a deep breath, But Ill exin more calmly. Its okay, Lena, Luan kisses my forehead. Now Im going to take my girl inside and then youre going to exin this thing about you being a wolf. A giant she-wolf, La adds. I shake my head, smiling, and Luan walks into the house with Lucia in his arms. La stays with Isab, and I look around, relieved that everything ended well. I look at Scarletts ashes and pray that the moon goddess will wee her to a good ce. She made a lot of mistakes, and even though she tried to kill me, I still love her and forgive her for everything. Heirs, 49 (POV: Renata) Its been two days since the battle against Scarletts army. Deniel made sure that everyone affected by one of her potions recovered and returned to normal. What still worries me is that neither Lina nor Nicos have awakened yet. It seems like the effects on them were more severe. Yesterday, Deniel and I went to my old house, where I scattered the ashes of my adoptive mother. It was the only ce that wasnt stained with blood and where I experienced a bit of happiness for a while, even though that happiness was built upon the sadness of my biological family. Im sure my brothers dont know they have a sister, and I havent had the courage to tell them. I think its best for our parents to exin all this confusion. I hope they can forgive me for putting them at risk. Just the thought that they could have been killed makes my heart ache. Luan and La dont leave the side of their respective mates and are deeply in love. I dont judge them because I, too, am a fool around my mate. Its a shame that Scarlett became so filled with hatred for me just because I love him. Anger consumed her. Luan took over as the pack leader while our father is incapacitated and thanked the wolves from the other pack for all their help. Then, he asked Deniel to take over leadership in other matters because he wanted to seize the opportunity to finally acknowledge his feelings for Lcia. Im very happy for them. As for La and Isabe, its a connection from past lives, an unusual couple, I admit, but they look at each other with a lot of affection and love, something I never would have imagined. I sit in afortable chair in front of the mansion and start to think about my mate. He doesnt seem to be feeling veryfortable here, but he hasnte to talk to me about it yet. Im respecting his space. Renata? I snap out of my thoughts when I hear Isabes mothers voice. Hi, is something wrong? I ask, concerned. No, everythings fine, she replies hurriedly. I wanted to talk to Deniel, is he still around? What do you want to talk to him about? I inquire, crossing my arms. I want to have a conversation with him, its something very personal, she responds, looking at me with suspicion. Do you know him for a long time? I engage in conversation as we enter the mansion with her following me. For some time, she answers calmly. I walk straight to the kitchen, where he is, as we had nned to have a snack together while watching the sunset. However, it seems our ns have been derailed. As we enter the kitchen, I see Deniel with his back turned, washing some dishes, and for a few seconds, I cant help but admire his broad and muscr back. Deniel, Sofia calls his attention excitedly, snapping me out of my admiration trance. I look at her with irritation. He turns around, and when he looks at me, he gives me an adorable smile, but when his eyes shift to the side, the smile falters slightly. Sofia? he says in surprise. Wow, long time no see, she walks towards him and hugs him. My heart fills with jealousy. I thought Id never see you again. I take a deep breath to try to control my anger as her bold hands touch his arm muscles. It wasnt in my ns to show up, she says, stepping back and walking towards me. Hi, sweetheart, she kisses my forehead, and I melt. You two? she points in surprise. Yes, were together, I reply and hug his waist. Deniel is my mate. When they told me, I couldnt believe it, she says in shock. Now, this is a surprise. Are you really Linas kidnapped daughter? Yes, I confirm. I found out in the worst way possible, I say sadly. Im sure shell be very happy when she wakes up, both of them will be. They suffered a lot from your absence. I was one of the first to hold you in my arms, she says with a smile. But tell me how youve been thesest few years, Deniel. Where have you been? Wandering around, in recent years I settled in the mountains in the northern region, he exins. Got it, she looks at me and then back at Deniel again, as if she wanted to ask something but not in my presence. Do you want to ask something, Sofia? he asks, and she looks at me apprehensively. Its okay, there are no secrets between us. Have you told her everything about your past? she asks, concerned. I havent had the opportunity yet, but I intend to let her know everything, he kisses the top of my head. What past is this? I join the conversation. Ill tell you, little wolf, he caresses my face. But not now. You should hurry, Deniel, Sofia calls our attention again. You know she deserves to know everything before sealing this bond. Were destined mates, Sofia, Deniel suddenly says seriously. Nothing will change that. I dont want to upset you, she says in surrender. Ill tell Renata everything tonight, calmly, he says to her, and I cross my arms, dying of curiosity. You really gave up on your science? Sofia asks curiously. Sort of, I dont use my knowledge for evil. Ive be a new man, he replies calmly. Im d, I always believed that everyone deserves a second chance, she smiles at him. You were the only one who didnt judge me, even in that sad time in my history. Impletely lost, looking back and forth between them with no idea of what theyre talking about. Do you know how youre going to tell her parents that youre mates? she asks, and he takes a deep breath. I know youre mates, and no one can change that, but its going to be quite a shock for them. I know its going to be difficult, and I dare say I might end up with a ck eye, he says tiredly. But Ill try to stay calm. I love Renata, and that should be enough for them. I love you too, my little witch, I whisper and kiss his chest. In response, he holds me even tighter in his arms. Now I need to go. Albert must have woken up already. And once again, thank you for helping to save everyone, she thanks. And Anabelle? Is she okay? Deniel calls out before she leaves. Yes, she lives in the city as a human.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Im d shes okay, that youre okay, he corrects. Goodbye, Deniel. Goodbye, Renata. Wee to your family. Thank you, I say. Goodbye, Deniel says and then turns to me. I want to do something, he says nervously. What? I ask, curious. Heirs, 50 (POV: Renata) I wanted to kiss her, Deniel says, and my heart stops beating for a few seconds. Do you want it too? Ive never kissed before, I say with a low and affected voice, my eyes are wide, and I feel a sudden nervousness take over me. Ill teach you, my little wolf, he says, holding my face with one hand while the other wraps around my waist. Just let it flow, feel the rhythm, and follow your instincts. He lowers his head slowly to mine, and when his lips touch mine, I close my eyes and melt into his arms. His tongue seeks entry into my mouth, and I open, allowing our tongues to meet and start a delicious duel. This is amazing, and Im sure if he werent holding my waist, Id already be on the floor, my body is all weak. Im surprised by my skill; for someone who has never kissed before, Im doing quite well. Deniels kiss is slow and calm, and I can keep up with his rhythm. Before I run out of breath with that breathtaking kiss, we hear a noise and pull away. Im still unconscious and in a nightmare, Nicos says, standing in the kitchen doorway, running his hands through his face frantically. He goes to the fridge, grabs a water bottle, and takes a swig without caring aboutbels. Im d you woke up, I get his attention. I was really worried. When I finish speaking, he stares at us with wide eyes. This isnt a nightmare? he questions, raising an eyebrow. I must have thrown a rock at the Moon, it cant be. He takes a deep breath. Can I know why your tongue was in my daughters mouth, Deniel? Because she is my daughter, I hope you know that. Could we have a civil conversation, Nicos? Deniel calmly requests. Your daughter and I are mates. My father looks at him suspiciously, and something crosses his eyes as he advances towards us and takes our hands to look at our wrists. It seems he doesnt find what hes looking for and then breathes a sigh of relief. Why did he do that? I ask curiously. He was checking if weve consummated our union, Deniel exins without taking his eyes off my fathers gaze. Your tongue was in her throat, my father retorts. The tongue and not the Deniel stops himself and takes a deep breath. Can we talk civilly? Nicos sighs wearily. The medicine still hasnt fully taken effect. I look down, feeling embarrassed; everyone went through this because of me, I betrayed my Warm arms embrace me, and tears wet my shoulder. I am astonished.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Daughter, Nicos speaks with a choked voice. I always knew youde back, I waited for you so long, my love. I hug him back and let the emotion take over me, crying uncontrobly. I feel safe in his arms. Forgive me, I say. Forgive me, Dad, I didnt know anything. Hey, he holds my face, forcing me to look at him. Lets put a line under this episode of our lives. I know that bloodsucker used you, my daughter. Im so happy to have you back. He kisses my forehead and hugs me again. I only regret youve already brought me a son-inw. He responds grudgingly. Even worse, him as a son-inw. Deniel is my partner, I say with a smile. Hes a witch, he uses. Mysteries of the Moon Goddess, Deniel shrugs. Some timeter, my father breaks the hug and wipes away the tears. He looks at me for a moment and then, after nting a kiss on my forehead, turns to Deniel. I never thanked you for saving my mates and my childrens lives sixteen years ago, Nicos reaches out his hand to him. Thank you, just give me a little time to get used to this. Shes my little girl, shes been away for sixteen years, and I love her so much. This is going easier than I imagined, Deniel responds, touching his hand. Hold on there, if my little wolf My little wolf, Deniel interrupts him, and my father rolls his eyes. If my little wolf, Nicos repeats, emphasizing the my without caring about what my partner said. Sheds a tear because of you, I swear Ill kill you, he threatens. All I want in this life is to make her happy, Deniel says firmly. I love Renata, and my life goal is to see her smile always. Ill trust you, but now I need to talk to Luan. Have you seen him? he asks. Thest time I saw him, he was in the garden with Lucia, I reply. Thank you, he heads towards the door. Behave yourselves, and Deniel, he calls. No sticking your tongue in my daughters mouth. I lower my head with flushed cheeks. One already did, and it was quite easy, Deniel says relieved. Now theres only the most difficult one. Its going to be fine, I whisper, trying to push away any worries. Deniel extends his hand to me, and I take it without hesitation. His eyes are filled with intensity and desire, and I feel my heart racing as he pulls me closer. Come, my dear, he murmurs, his voice hoarse with anticipation, as his fingers gently stroke my waist. Im going to tell you my whole story, but before that His mouth approaches mine, and I feel his warm breath on my lips. Where did we leave off? Before I can answer, our lips meet in a overwhelming kiss. His mouth is soft and hungry at the same time, and our tongues meet in a passionate dance. I feel his hand on the nape of my neck, holding me closer to him, while the other slides down my back, sending shivers down my spine. The kiss is urgent and full of pent-up desire, an explosion of emotions that had been building up since we met. I melt into his arms,pletely consumed by him. Every movement of his lips is a promise of passion and love, and I kiss him with the same intensity, without fear, just surrendering to the moment. As our lips briefly part, our breaths mingle, and our eyes meet. I can see the depth of your feelings reflected in your gaze, and I know that this is only the beginning of our journey together. The kiss continues, a celebration of our connection, and I know that, whatever happens, well be facing everything together. Heirs, 51 (POV: Nicos) I walk slowly to the mansions garden to find Luan. My legs still ache a bit, and my heart is heavy because my mate is still unconscious, which worries me greatly. Under a tree, I find Luan sitting on a blue nket, and Lucia is lying on his chest. Surprisingly, this scene doesnt bother me. I walk towards them, and before I get close, they notice my presence and stand up. Dad, Luan runs and hugs me. Im so d you woke up. Hi, son, I hug him back. Hi, Mr. Nicos, Lucia greets, and I nod. How are you, my son? I hold him by the shoulders and assess his entire body. Did you get hurt? No, Dad, he smiles. Im fine, dont worry. Its a relief to hear that, I say relieved. Wheres La? I ask, looking around. Hes out there somewhere, taking a walk with his mate, he replies. Isabe is his mate, I never imagined. Thats great news, I genuinely approve. Im so happy that you two have finally shifted. I ruffle his hair. And I wanted to introduce you to someone, Luan says excitedly, and I look around trying to see someone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Dad, this is Lucia, my mate, he introduces with a big smile, and I assess the girls reaction. Shes all red and looking down, while my son has a huge smile and a sparkle in his eyes. I feel embarrassed for hating the idea of them being together so much. My boys happiness is greater than any prejudice. Pleasure to meet you, Lucia, I smile. Wee to the family. I wink at her. Thank you, sir. Were family now, I touch her shoulder. Call me Nicos or Nic, make yourself at home. I ask, and she smiles in agreement. So, do you ept me, sir? she asks. That was never in my power, I say, shrugging and deciding not to tell them how angry I was when I imagined her as the Alpha. But my sons happiness is above all. Sir, I give her a stern look. I mean, Nic, I approve with a smile. I wanted to tell you something. She bites her lip, indecisive. You can tell me, I encourage. Is it something with your parents? Its more than just something my father told me and my brother recently. She looks around. I had no idea, but my father was the son of the Alpha Supreme of the Southern pack. But with his fathers death, he was overthrown and had to flee and ended up here. I always knew he fled, but I never imagined he was the son of one of the Supremes, Iment, surprised. Yeah, and even though my mother is an omega, my wolf and my brothers wolf inherited our fathers genes. We are bigger and stronger than a regr omega, she exins. Omega or alpha, youre wee, I say to reassure her, but a part of me celebrates knowing this. The Moon Goddess chose great mates for my sons. Except for my daughter, I add in my thoughts, with a deadly jealousy of my little girl who just came home after so many years. Thank you for your kindness, Dad, my son says, hugging his girlfriend. Now Ill head back inside, Im getting old, Iment, stretching my back. Do you need help, sir? Luan offers. Not that old, I rush to say, offended, and theyugh. Stay there, lovebirds, just dont do anything inappropriate for your age, I say,ughing as I see them blush, and I walk back into the house. You see, Nic, Ryan calls my attention. The girl is the daughter of a Supreme Alpha, and you, with all your prejudice, had that ridiculous fit and went to drown your sorrows. Dont start, I ask. I warned you, you should have trusted the Moon. Shut up, Ryan, I grumble irritably. (POV: Luan Raphael) I watch the sunset with my mate by my side, and I cant believe this girl is mine. The girl with the most beautiful smile in the world is in my arms, and my heart beats wildly next to hers. I feel like there are butterflies in my stomach. Kissing her makes me feel ecstatic, and I will never get tired of the sweet taste of her rosy lips. Luan? Lucia calls my attention. Hi, I look into her eyes as she moves out of my embrace. I wanted to ask you something, she says, biting her lip. You can tell me, I hold her hands. We wont have any secrets, ever. What do you think aboutpleting our bond? Her voice is a whisper, and her cheeks are flushed. Are you sure? I caress her cheeks gently. Do you feel ready? I She bites her lip again. I love you, Lu, she says, and my heart skips a beat. I love you too, so much. I trust you, and Im ready for you to make me yours. Her voicees out sultry in my ears. But Im really nervous; Ive never done this. She lowers her head. Hey. I hold her chin so she looks at me. Ive never done it either. Well learn together. Do you feel ready? She asks timidly. I was born to be yours, Lucia, Im more than ready. I get up and extend my hand to her. Lets go to my old treehouse, I exin, and she takes my hand. Together, we walk to the back of the mansion, where theres a treehouse that La and I got when we were kids. Today its more refined; its literally a mini-house, big enough to live in. When we arrive, we walk to the mattress on the floor, the window is open, and I can see the sky shifting from orange tones to the dark blue of the night. The gentle breeze entering through the window caressed our bodies as wey on the bed, bodies intertwined, hearts racing with anticipation of what was toe. I lie on top of Lucia and support myself on my elbows; she looks at me with eyes filled with desire and love, her breathing bing deeper as our hands explore each others contours. Every touch, every caress, is a mutual discovery, a promise of eternal love. My hands glide gently over her skin, exploring every inch of her delicate body. She arches her back, a sigh escaping her lips as my hands find her soft breast and caress them tenderly. Lucia smiles at me, a smile full of confidence and desire. She strokes my face with her fingertips, tracing my jawline lightly before kissing me passionately. Our lips meet in a passionate kiss, full of promises and desires. Gently, I remove her dress, and then her panties and bra. Then I get rid of my own clothes, feeling proud to have her eyes on every part of my body. When her eyes fix on my member, I can see the excitement on her face, but before she can say anything, I lie on top of her again. Carefully, I begin to explore her body, going down with kisses and caresses until I reach the curve of her waist. I slid my tongue along her skin, feeling her shiver under my touch. My hand went even lower, caressing her thigh tenderly, while Lucia sighed and squirmed with pleasure. I touched her intimate area and began to stimte her. Lucia tried to hold back her moans, but I intensified the movements of my fingers, forcing her to moan. Desire was burning between us, an intense me that consumed us. When I felt herpletely ready for me, I took hold of my member and carefully guided myself inside her, meeting initial resistance, but also passionate surrender. Lucia let out a pained moan as she felt the head of my member. I began to kiss her lips, capturing all her pained sounds as I continued to enter her. We stop kissing and Lucias eyes meet mine as I move slowly inside her, feeling every pulse of her intimacy on my member. Each movement was slow and deliberate, as if we were exploring each other not only physically, but also emotionally. Our bodies moved together, a rhythm that could only be achieved by two souls destined to be together. The moans of pleasure echoed in the small tree house, mingling with the sound of the breeze outside. Our sweaty, entwined bodies expressed the love and passion we felt for each other. As we approached the climax, our hearts beat in perfect sync. And then, finally, we climaxed together, a moment of pure ecstasy and intimacy. Gasping and satisfied, our bodies still vibrated with intensity. As we caught our breath, our eyes met once again, and we smiled at each other, knowing that that moment had sealed our bond irrevocably. It was the beginning of a journey of love andplicity that wouldst for eternity. Heirs, 52 (POV: La) Under the ck cloak of the starry sky. The moon shines above us, casting a silvery light that painted the scene with a soft and romantic glow. The gentle murmurs of the nearby waterfall served as a soundtrack to the peace between me and Isabe. Iy on my back, gazing at the night sky, while Isabe rested beside me, her head on my shoulder. Our hearts beat in perfect harmony, as if the entire cosmos had conspired to bring us together. My hands delicately caressed Isabes hair as she traced imaginary circles on my bare chest. Our eyes met, and a gaze filled with love and tenderness passed between us, as if our souls hadmunicated silently. The touch of our lips was as gentle as a night breeze. My lips met Isabes in a kiss filled with passion and desire, but also with affection and care. It was as if we were exploring a new world together, each caress, each touch, each shared breath strengthening our connection even further. My hands roamed Isabes body with devotion, exploring every curve, every inch of the one who was now my mate. Each touch sent waves of pleasure through our bodies. In a swift move, Iid her on her back on the ground and left a hickey on her neck. Wow, it seems like youre not as innocent as I thought, she said, watching my nimble fingers unbutton the buttons of her blouse. Youre the only one in this world who has seen this side of me, I said, my voice husky with excitement. Isabes ample breasts popped out when I finished removing her blouse, and I couldnt help but salivate as I observed her small, rosy nipple. I smiled as I felt my mates fingers tangle in my hair, pulling my head toward her breast. I stuck my tongue out and licked her nipple, making it hard, and then began to suckle, increasing the suction, causing Isabe to moan beneath me. After giving attention to the other nipple, I looked into her eyes again. Youre not so innocent either, I said. Youre the only one in this world who has seen this side of me, she used the same words I did, and I smiled. Under the starlight, we surrenderedpletely to each other, not just physically but emotionally as well. Every movement, every caress, was a promise of eternal love, amitment to care for and protect each other forever. As the climax approached, we lost ourselves in each others depths, merging into a single being, a single soul that now shared an indestructible bond. The starry night witnessed the beauty of this moment. ** I watched Isabe lying next to me, admiring the starry sky. This was very unexpected; I never imagined she could be my mate, although deep down I felt a different fondness for her, even though it didnt necessarily meanpanionship. It was a surprise to have transformed and, as a bonus, to have found my mate on the same day. That was the best and worst day of my life. Best because I had finally transformed and discovered my beloved, and worst because my parents were subjugated by a crazy wannabe dominator. I dont like to remember the sadness I felt when I saw my parents on the ground. A few minutes ago, Isabe and I made love under the moonlight, with the waterfall as our witness, and wepleted our bond. Now, on my wrist, is the first letter of her name, and on her wrist is the first letter of mine, written as if it were a delicate tattoo. She had always been the toughest of the girls, never caring about others opinions of her appearance, whether they liked her or not, whether she would find a mate or not. If she did, it could be anyone; she didnt care about any of that. But with our bond, I got to know her better and discovered that all this tough act was just a facade. When we made love, I felt her barrier crumble, and I noticed that she did care about who her mate would be, as she wanted a devoted and loving man. The way we touched each other, the way we made love, was so gentle and sweet. The gentle way she surrendered to me was very different from the tough girl she is in everyday life. Our bond is something supernatural. I love this girl, and theres no better match: the tough one and the nerd. Youre so beautiful, Belinha, I said, caressing her face. What a cheesy nickname, she smiled and grimaced. Im being affectionate, I said. But Belinha is ridiculous. Okay, my feisty one, I pulled her closer, feeling the warmth of her naked body against mine. My nerd, she kissed my chin and got up without worrying about her naked body. We cant have secrets, and I wanted to share something with you. You can tell me, I encouraged.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. My father has a sister. I didnt know, I said surprised. Nobody knows; I only found out a few months ago. And why is this a secret? I asked. Because shes a vampire, she said quickly, and I couldnt hide my shocked expression. What do you mean? She was adopted when she was very young, but vampires and wolves were never friends, you know. Yes, and the proof of that was that horrendous battle where we almost became ves to a bloodsucker. My aunt is not evil, she hurried to say. I met her months ago when we went to my grandmothers funeral. My grandparents raised her as their own and kept it a secret from your grandfather for a long time, which is why they left the pack. I never would have imagined. I was very surprised too, but please, La, dont tell anyone, she pleaded. I know its wrong to hide this, but after what we went through because of a vampire, Im afraid they might hurt my aunt. My father would be devastated. Your secret is safe with me, I kissed her hands. What do you think of going hunting now? I changed the subject; I still need to digest this story, and I dont want to say anything that might hurt her. I would love to, she smiled, and that simple gesture warmed my heart. Im starving. We got up, transformed, and then ran through the trees, racing each other. Thank you for my beautiful mate, Moon Goddess, I said in thought. Heirs, 53 (POV: Nics) Its been a week since everything happened, and my mate still hasnt woken up. Im really worried, and I miss her. I havent had the courage to tell the boys that they have a sister and that shes among us. I want to deliver that news to them with Lina. I watch from my office window as my daughter and Deniel chat in the garden. I hate to admit it, but they look at each other with so much love, and I dont want to intrude on my little girls happiness. If hes the one the goddess chose, I can only be sure hell make my she-wolf very happy. But my fatherly jealousy is still quite evident. Whatforts me is that he hasnt touched my girl yet. Selfish or not, that fact makes me very happy. I take a deep breath and decide to go back to Linas side. I leave the office and head straight to our room. This has been my routine for all these days. I walk around the house a bit, talk to my sons, keep an eye on that wizard, and then return to my mates side. Hi, darling, I say, caressing her face after sitting at the edge of the bed. I need you, our children need you, I kiss her forehead tenderly. Wake up so my day can have more color, I request. Her face has returnedpletely to normal, the swelling has gone down, the cuts have healed and disappeared. Her breathing is steady, her expression serene, but her eyes havent opened yet, and that worries me greatly. Its time to wake up, my she-wolf, I stroke her head. You need to know who our daughters-inw are. You wont believe who they are. Plus, we need to talk to the boys about their sister. I cant bear to keep this secret any longer. I notice her eyelids tremble a bit, and suddenly, she opens her eyes. My heart leaps with joy, and I smile in relief. Lina, I call her, moved. You woke up, my love, she sits up, and I hug her tightly, starting to kiss her whole face. Nic, she whispers emotionally, hugging me tightly. Forgive me, love, I apologize, holding her face so she looks deep into my eyes. I shouldnt have gone out to drink, I let my prejudice get the best of me, our sons happiness is more important. Its okay, Nic, she caresses my face. Where are our children? She asks. Renata? Her voice quivers. Are they okay? Where is she? Calm down, I request. Youve been unconscious for a week, I inform her, and she grimaces. Theyre fine, and how do you feel? I feel great, she announces. Its as if nothing happened. Thats good, I kiss her hands. Ill get you something to eat, you must be hungry. I am, she ces her hand on her stomach. Ill take a shower while you go there, I want to hug my daughter, shes finally back, Nic, her eyes fill with tears. Yes, the wait is over, I say, and she nods. I leave our room and head to the kitchen. As I reach thest step of the stairs, I see Deniel pinning my daughter against the wall and kissing her in a way thats too intimate for a fathers eyes. Get your tongue out of my daughters mouth, I grumble. Ill have a heart attack if I have to witness a scene like that again, they startle, and Renata looks at me with a red face and messy hair. Dad, she says breathlessly. We didnt see youing. Every time she calls me dad, my heart skips a beat, but she only does so when the boys arent around. Of course not, I re at Deniel sternly. In the end, you dont even care, he shrugs. Its just teasing, he says, and I control the urge tough. Although our past has been somewhat tumultuous, this past week has allowed me to get to know him better, and I must confess Im starting to like him. Dont put your tongue in my daughters mouth, I demand, and he rolls his eyes. Lina woke up, I announce, and his mocking expression disappears. Thats good, Renata responds relieved. How does she feel? Shes great, gather your brothers and go to my room, we need to talk, I request and walk toward my destination. I prepare a tray with all of Linas favorite foods and return to the room. When I enter, Lina ising out of the bathroom with a towel in her hands, drying her hair. I brought your favorite meal, someone guessed youd wake up today and made pancakes, I announce, showing her the tray, and she smiles. She finishes drying her hair and sits in the armchair in front of our rooms window. I ce the tray on herp, and she starts eating, savoring the taste of the food. We need to tell everything to the boys, I warn, and she sighs. Renata is back, and I dont want to hide it anymore. We never told the boys about their sister because we didnt want to see them suffer. We wanted to carry all that pain ourselves, but now its different. Shes among us, and its time for them to know. Youre right, shements. Where are they? She asks, and before I can answer, we hear knocks on the door. Come in, I know its them; I can smell my offspring from afar. The curious thing is that I didnt recognize my daughters scent before. It must have been some spell from that bloodsucker.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Mom, the boys say in unison and run to hug Lina. She has already finished eating, so she puts the tray aside and gets up to wee the children into her arms. Come, she calls Renata, who watches from a distance with trepidation. Join this hug, the boys open their arms, inviting her as well, and she rushes to join them. Come, Nic, she calls me, and I wrap my family in my arms. I see Lina crying, and I cant control my tears. Its great that you woke up and youre okay, Luan says and is the first to break the hug. Its great that youre okay, La says. And you wont believe it, but Lena is a wolf, he tells her, and I exchange a nce with my wife. I know, she says. I need to tell you a story, sit down. She asks, and they all obey. I sit next to her and hold her hand, giving her all the support she needs. I wasnt born in the conventional way, I dont have parents, she starts. What do you mean? the boys ask at the same time. Im a project, she tells them. I was created in aboratory; my veins carry vampire, witch, and werewolf blood. The dominant gene that emerged it was the wolfs, the witch who raised me wanted the extinction of our entire race. Why? Luan asks, shocked, and I notice that Renata remained unfazed. Deniel must have already told her everything. Our ancestors killed and tortured the n of your mothers creator, in addition to massacring his entire species, I respond, ashamed of what my ancestors did. I thought there were no more witches, Luanments. Until Recognition crosses his eyes, and he has already connected the dots, knows who Lina is talking about. Until? she inquires. Go on, Mom, he requests. Heirs, 54 (POV: Nicos) Well, theres only one witch on Earth, she states. But the ns didnt work out. She takes a deep breath. They discarded me when I was four years old, and I ended up in this pack. At sixteen, I shifted for the first time, and thats when I found Nic. She looks at me and smiles. My creator kidnapped me, he wanted to use me as a weapon, he enchanted me and forced me to fight against the wolves, but during the battle, I got hurt and almost got killed. I think he feltpassion and saved me. Going against all the evil he wanted to do through me, Im grateful because on the day he saved my life, he also saved the lives of my pups that I didnt even know I was expecting. So he saved me and La too? Luanments. You, La, and Renata, she says, looking at her son. Renata? La speaks up. What do you mean, who is Renata? I got pregnant with triplets, Lina exins. On the day you were born, my little girl was kidnapped by that cursed vampire, and by the way, she was the assistant of the witch who created me. But he sort of regretted everything and gave up on all the revenge, but she continued for petty reasons. And where is this Renata? Luca asks. Man, we have a little sister, he says happily. Right here by your side, I reply, and I see tears welling up in my pups eyes. Wait, he says confused. But isnt this Lena? I I lied to yous, gave a false name. I was raised by Scarllet, and she lied to me my whole life. She wanted revenge I betrayed yous But I didnt know who you really were Forgive me she says, crying. Hey, Luan approaches his sister. Dont cry, its not your fault, weve been so close all this time, hements. Ive always felt a brotherly affection for you, and now its exined why. Can I have a hug? he asks. Me too, La says, and then the three of them embrace. Lina and I sigh happily. I never imagined I would have a little sister, he says, joyfully. Thank you for not rejecting me, Renata says, moved. Were a family, I remind her. We would never reject you. Never, the boys agree. Now Im no longer the youngest, La says yfully. Actually, I get his attention. You are still the youngest, La. Renata is the second oldest. Oh no, seriously? La says, incredulous. Oh, little brother, youll always be the baby, Luan says, and we start tough. Mom, Renata refers to Lina for the first time, and I see my wolf shedding more tears. I need to tell you something important. Daughter, Ive waited for you so long, they embrace. You can say whatever you want, my wolf kisses her daughters head. Can we leave if you prefer, sister? Luan says and winks. You can stay, brother, she says with a shrug. Lets just go get our mates so Mom can meet them, La says and then leaves with his brother, leaving us alone. (POV: Lina) I watch my children leave the room happily to fetch their mates, and I look at my daughter with emotion. Ive waited for you for so long, I stroke her delicate face. I love you so much, my daughter, ever since you came here, a part of my heart recognized you, but there was no way to be sure. Have you really forgiven me? she asks, concerned. Theres nothing to forgive. I take her hands and kiss each one. Lets just move forward. Yes, Nic agrees, hugging her from the side. Im so happy to have a family, she says joyfully. I only feel sorry for Scarllet, she raised me with care. Lets leave that woman to rest in the depths of hell, where she belongs, I say angrily just thinking about her. Nic looks at me with reproach. Im sorry, daughter, I say, feeling the weight of my words. I didnt mean to be insensitive. Its okay, she says, shrugging, and I sigh in relief. Were back, Luan says excitedly, entering with La. Mom, he calls me. Meet my mate, Lucia, the girl enters with flushed cheeks. Cut it out, Lu, I request, I carried you in my arms, girl, theres no need for so much shame and formality, I say, and Lucia smiles. Hello, Lina, Im very happy to see you well. My dear, I approach and hug her. Youre very wee to the family; I know youll be very happy together. Milly and Lukky have raised a splendid daughter. Now, Mom, La gets my attention. Meet the most beautiful girl in the world, the owner of my world, he says all romantically. Isabe. This is a somewhat unexpected couple, and the shy girl who enters is nowhere near our outgoing Isabe. Hi, she says softly. Its so good to see you well. Wee to the family, my dear, I pull her into a hug. I only get beautiful daughters-inw, I say, and they both smile. You guys were quite early, I observe. Found your mates before the age. Thats very cool, Luan says, kissing the top of his beloveds head. I have something to tell, Renata reminds. Something still bothers you? I ask, concerned. Weve talked already, and you know you dont need to feel guilty about anything; you were a victim just like the rest of us. Its not that, she says nervously. I kind of, she bites her lip. I found my mate too. Good heavens, Iment. You guys are so young, I observe their wrists and notice the markings of their mates. I look at Renatas wrist and see nothing. Is he from this pack? How did you meet? But that cheeky guy sure likes sticking his tongue in her mouth, Nic says, annoyed. Dad, Renata says embarrassed. Hes not from this pack, she seems so nervous, and I dont understand this behavior. I met him on a mountain when I wasing to this pack; I had an ident while climbing, and he saved me. I thought he was very handsome right away; I never stopped thinking about him, little did I know we were destined. What an interesting story, Iment. He lives alone in the mountains, and hes the one who killed Scarllet when she wanted to kill me, so he saved my life three times already, she says admiringly. I need to thank him very much then, I say happily. Is he still here? Yes, she replies somewhat hesitantly. Then go get him; I really want to meet him, I request. She hurriedly leaves the room, and everyone sits down to wait for her. I walk over to the armchair by the window and sit down to look at the stars in the sky; tonight its quite bright. Momentster, my daughter returns. Shes so beautiful that she doesnt even look like she came out of me. Her ck hair like mine and her green eyes like her fathers make her look stunning. Mom, please, have an open mind, she asks, and I look at her without understanding.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Why do you say that? Suddenly, a man I thought Id never see again in my life appears by her side. What is he doing here? I ask, getting up. Heirs, 55 (POV: Lina) Even though you already know each other, I want to introduce you the same way my brothers did, she says, looking at me seriously. Mom, this is Deniel, my mate. My heart races, and various memories start swirling in my mind. My eyes fill with tears, and I dont understand why, out of so many men in the world, my daughter had to be mates with him. But youre a wizard, I say still in shock. What spell have you cast on my daughter, you wretch? I ask, approaching. Mom, theres no spell, she defends him. Stay away from him! I demand, pulling her close to me. Leave, I wont let you use my daughter for your cheap revenge. Lina, listen to me, he pleads. Theres no revenge, let alone a spell, he says exhausted. I love Renata; when I found out she was my mate, I didnt imagine it would be your daughter. What would change if you knew? Renata asks, hurt. Nothing, he says quickly. Nothing, my love, Im just trying to make your mother understand that it wasnt intentional, we are destined. Youre not wee here, leave! I growl, but he doesnt even flinch. I know Ive done many wrong things in this life, but for years, Ive been living in seclusion, he says impatiently. I regretted a lot, paid for my actions. I found out that Renata was my mate, destined by the Moon, just on the day I wasing to warn you about Scarlet. Your little friend, I use. Who guarantees that you two werent involved in this? I think no one told you why Scarlet wanted to kill the girl she raised as a daughter, he pauses. She found out we were together and didnt ept it; she wanted to kill my love, and I waited a long time for her to let anything harm her. I dont trust you, I shout. Mom, Luan calls. Considering how many times he saved this family, you should at least give him a vote of confidence. Get away from my daughter! I demand, pulling her closer. Leave; I wont let you use my daughter for your cheap revenge. No, Renata shouts, standing between us. If you kick him out, Ill leave too, she says, and my heart skips a beat. The goddess has chosen us, she says, crying. Youre being irrational, dear, Nics touches my shoulder. I remember how I felt when I found out about that, referring to the tantrum he threw when he found out Luan liked Lucia. Nothing is more important than our daughters happiness; she just came back. Lina, Deniel calls my attention. This never made much sense, you and me, he holds my daughters hand, and I grimace. Nothing made much sense, but today, I understand that I had to live everything I lived to be prepared for her. To be worthy of her, and I would live it all again if I had to experience love. You almost made me kill my entire people, I use. That was years ago, he defends himself. I regretted it, redeemed myself to you. Time doesnt erase your deeds, Iment. Just as time doesnt erase the deeds of werewolves. Or have you forgotten what your people put me through? he questions. One mistake doesnt justify another, I say, crossing my arms. Donte off as a moralist to me, he uses me. The only one still holding a grudge here is you. Even after I saved your life several times and your whole family, he takes a deep breath. I just want a chance, Lina. What I want for her is the same as what you want. I want to take care of her, make her happy; I love your daughter too much to give her up for your whim. Even Nics has epted me. Why cant you be happy for me? Renata asks, hurt. Why are the girls wee, and my love isnt? she tries to wipe away tears, and Deniel embraces her. I spent a long time not knowing I had a family; now that I know, I love them very much, but I would easily give them up if it were necessary to be with him. The Moon destined us, and I wont let them separate us. I love you too much, I say to her. All I want is your happiness; I want the best for you. Please dont leave us, I plead. Deniel is the best for me, she says convincingly. I remain silent, looking at her face bathed in tears that Deniel tries unsessfully to dry. I sigh regretfully. If Im alive today, its thanks to him; if my children are alive, its because of him. Deniel has proven that he has changed, but my anger and jealousy for my little girl spoke louder. Forgive me, daughter, I ask, letting the tears take over me. I dont want you to leave. I spent years looking for you; dont abandon your family, Deniel, please forgive me for this attack, I say truly embarrassed. If you want the same thing I want for my daughter, I can only be sure it will be very good for her. Wee to our family. Renata leaves his arms and runs to hug me. When I feel her in my arms, I copse into a liberating cry.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Ill never do anything thatpromises your happiness, nor your brothers, I say, holding her face so she can look at me. Do you believe in mommy? Yes, she whispers. Are you going to move to the mountains? I ask, looking at Deniel. Ill go wherever my little wolf wants to go, he replies, shrugging, and I see a lot of love reflected in his eyes as he looks at my daughter. You can stay here; the house is big enough for all of us, I say happily. How exciting, Luan draws our attention. What a big family weve be, wee to the family, brother-inw, he hugs Deniel. Just dont put your tongue in my daughters mouth, Nic grumbles. Dad, Renata calls her fathers attention embarrassed, and I smile. On second thought, better just keep it in the mouth. No wandering to other ces! I observe the wizards cheeks turn red for the first time and stifle augh. Its not very easy to get over all the events of the past, but if the Moon chose him, I can only trust. I believe we will be very happy, and there is nothing moreforting for a mother than seeing her children smiling. Renata goes to her mates arms, and Nic pulls me into his arms. I love you, you know? he asks softly. Im very proud. I love you too, I lightly kiss his lips. Heirs, 56 (POV: Deniel) TWO YEARS LATER. I finish putting on my gray suit and gaze at my reflection in the mirror. I run my hand through my hair and feel my eyes welling up. I can hardly believe Im getting married again, and this time to the love of my life, the woman who was destined for me. Its so incredible that I feel like Ive lived all these years waiting for this day. That little girl captured me just the same way, and Im grateful to the moon goddess. I had given up on love a long time ago, and I never thought I would live or feel something of this magnitude. Finally, I will have the opportunity to build my own family, an extension of the core my little wolf belongs to. I never imagined that, at this stage of my life, I would have inws, and very present ones, by the way. I dont me them; they went many years without seeing their daughter, and now Im taking her away, not literally, after all, we will live here in the pack. Our house has been ready for some time; I was the only one living in it. Renata stayed with her parents during these two years because it wouldnt be easy to resist if we had to sleep in the same bed. We haventpleted our bond yet; we have our whole lives together, and I liked waiting for her to turn eighteen before taking her in my arms. Renata is the most beautiful woman in the world, and I feel light, anxious, and happier than Ive ever been before. The door to the room Im in is open, and four well-dressed men enter and stop inches away from me, staring at me. My father-inw will perform the wedding ceremony, and a part of the forest has been decorated and prepared for this day. I feel honored that they have epted me into the family. I know Ive had some disagreements in the past with Nicos and Lina, but my girl made us get over that conflict. Everythings ready; members from the other packs are already arriving, La says. The pack is in celebration; yesterday there was a party to celebrate my brother-inws two-year wedding anniversary. Their happiness is so noticeable that I can only be happy too. The time weve spent together has fostered affection and a beautiful friendship among us. How do you feel, brother-inw? Luan asks and sits on the bed. Nervous, I confess. Dont worry; shell show up, he assures with not much certainty, and I swallow hard. Shell show up, I say nervously and adjust my tie. Did you guyse to give me advice? I ask without looking at anyone in particr. Actually, I came to threaten you, Luan says and stands up, walking toward me and looking into my eyes. If you dont make my sister happy, Ill cut off your marbles, I burst intoughter. Renata is my life, I assure him without taking that threat too seriously. And my marbles are not marbles. Let me see, then? he asks, and I raise an eyebrow at him. Im kidding, he touches my shoulder,ughing. Youd be embarrassed to see my size, I say calmly. Please, I dont want to know about that kind of thing, Nicos says. Just the thought that tomorrow my little girl will have your name on her wrist makes me nervous. Not tomorrow, today, I rify, and he grimaces. Take care of her, Deniel, he requests. I didnt have much time with my daughter, but shes a part of me, and I love her very much. My girl is surrounded by love, I say calmly. You guys have be good buddies, huh? Luan says as he watches Nicos straighten my tie. Father-inw and son-inw, I smile, and he grimaces. I still cant believe youre going to bed with my sister, La suddenly blurts out, indignant, and I see Luan grimacing. My sister! Dont be selfish, I repeat. My girl deserves to experience all the pleasures of life. Is it really that big? Luan asks, pointing to my pants, and Iugh. You know, I dont want her to get hurt. Ill be careful, I say calmly.Txt ? N?velDrama.Org. Im going to die, Nicos says. Its my daughter youre talking about; its absurd to hear this kind of thing. Sorry, big guy, I touch his shoulder. Lets go; I dont want to bete for my wedding and, consequently, my wedding night, I say just to see Nicoss face contort into a grimace. We head to the back of the mansion where the altar is, and take our seats. My hand is sweating a lot, and I feel a huge nervousness. When the music starts ying, and she appears dressed in a long white dress that entuates all her beautiful curves, my heart leaps in my chest, and I fear Ill have a heart attack just from her beauty. Thete afternoon light illuminates the entire area, and I see her face bathed in tears, and I feel mine starting to fall down my face, and I make no effort to control them; Im too emotional. She walks slowly with a bouquet of sunflowers in her hands. At this moment, I can see myself as a sunflower because my life is to follow her with my eyes in search of her radiance and warmth. As soon as she stands in front of me at the altar, she hands the bouquet to Lucia, and I take her hands to nt a loving kiss. I run my thumbs under her eyes to dry the tears that bathe her beautiful face; Ive already wiped mine away anyway. My little wolf, I whisper in her ear with my eyes locked onto hers. My wizard, she says with a choked voice, and we stand facing Nicos. Good afternoon, everyone, Nic begins. Today is a very special day. I never imagined this day woulde. My dream was to keep my princess in a little jar and keep her with me forever, but I would be selfish if I did. I see that Deniel loves her very much and makes her happy. Theres nothing better for a father than to see his children happy, he takes a deep breath. We have here a very lucky couple who have found not only love but also a sincere friendship and a lifelongpanion. The goddess has made them for each other, and today they unite with all the packs as witnesses. Nic continues to speak, but I stop paying attention and get lost in the vastness of my beloveds green eyes. I squeeze her hand held in mine; this time, I manage to control my tears. Today is the happiest day of my life. I never thought I would feel something of this magnitude. I love this woman with all my being. Since Im not a wolf, it was decided that the ceremony would be conducted as if it were a human wedding. Deniel, Nicos calls my attention, and I look at him somewhat reluctantly. Do you ept Renata as your wife? Heirs, 57 (POV: Deniel) Yes, for a lifetime, I say, looking into my she-wolfs eyes. I love you, I whisper. My daughter, he looks at his daughter lovingly. Do you ept Deniel as your husband? Yes, she says excitedly. For a lifetime. Are you sure? he questions, and I stare at him in shock. Dont judge me for trying, he shrugs. I now pronounce you husband and wife; no need to kiss the bride, he says hastily. I ignore him and take my Renata in my arms, and then everything around us fades away. We are locked in each other, in our little world of love. Get your tongue out of my daughters mouth, cheeky wizard, Nic says, and I roll my eyes, stepping away from my wife. Lets all head to the party area, he says loudly. Before we can make our way to the other side of the garden to celebrate, there is a line of guests wanting to congratte us. Lina approaches with her husband, and they both hug and kiss their daughter, then hug me as well, and my she-wolf still cries with emotion. Already regretting it, little sister? Luan asks, approaching. Youre even crying already. Luan, Lucia scolds. It was a beautiful ceremony, they hug each other. Thank you, my wife says. After a few minutes of hugs and congrattions, the line ends, and we head to the party area. A slow song ys, and I am excited to dance and enjoy my wife. Will you dance with me, she-wolf? I ask, and she nods. We head to the dance floor. My hand wraps around her slender waist, and I press her body against mine; everything in me warms up, and I fear I wontst until the end of the party. I start to get anxious to feel her warmth envelop me. You look beautiful, I whisper in her ear. You look handsome, shepliments. I cant wait to find out whats hiding beneath those clothes, she says yfully and bites her lip; I feel my blood rushing to a specific area and tighten my hold on her. The music is yed by a professional band from a neighboring pack. I spin Renata and bring her back into my arms. My lips descend to her neck, and I forget about the party around us as I lose myself in her scent. Den, she whispers. Were in public. Hmm, I respond, intoxicated. Stop clinging to each other, La says, passing by us with Isabe. Its still the party; the honeymoonester. I ignore him and return to nuzzling my wifes neck. The songs change in tempo as the party progresses. At this moment, an upbeat song starts ying, which draws some people off the dance floor and invites others. We decide to cut the cake and leave as soon as possible. Shall we? I invite Renata. She smiles at me and takes my extended hand. Many thoughts cross my mind, all about how to remove her dress as quickly as possible. We will spend our wedding night at my mountain house. Its about a two-hour drive from here, not going through the dark forest, the longest two hours of my life. My brothers-inw said they have a surprise for the two of us there, and I hope its a good surprise because my girl deserves a special night. I havent had a drop of alcohol at the entire party. I want to be sober when I take her in my arms and love her as she deserves. We get into my pickup truck, and I drive on the dark road, eager to arrive as quickly as possible. I love you, I say, taking one of her hands from herp and kissing it. You make me happy. I love you too, she returns the kiss. You make me the happiest woman in the world, she deres, and I smile, paying attention to the road. ** After an hour and a half on the road, I park in front of my house on the mountain top. I drove as fast as I could, but of course, taking all possible precautions to avoid any idents. I get out of the truck and open the passenger side door, extending my hand to help my bride out. Then, I pick her up, and she lets out a surprised squeal, stealing a kiss from me.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. With her in my arms, I walk to the front door. With some difficulty, I unlock the door and enter. When I turn on the lights, I see the entire living room adorned with flowers and balloons, and theres a rose petal aisle leading straight to my old bedroom on the floor. How beautiful, Den, my wife says, admiring the decoration. I like seeing her admiration for the work she thinks I did, but I owe it to my brothers-inw. All for you, she-wolf, I say affectionately. Im not lying to her about who really decorated the house; Im just omitting a fact that isnt so important. I follow the rose petal aisle and stop in front of the bedroom door. I push it open with my foot and enter the room, surprised by the romantic decoration. The boys really went all out, and it just shows how much they love their sister and ept me into the family. On the bed, theres a heart made of red petals, on the floor, there are white rose petals, and scattered around the room are heart-shaped balloons. I see some scented candles extinguished in strategic ces. I put my wife down, and she walks around the room, observing the decoration. How romantic, she says, moved. Thank you, Den. I would love to take this further, but I didnt do all this, I decide to confess. The boys went above and beyond in a way that I cant help but give them the credit they deserve. Your brothers did all of this. How thoughtful, she says, walking to the bed and looking at me with flushed cheeks. Ive already told you that you look wonderful in a wedding dress? I ask, approaching her. I love you so much, my she-wolf. I kiss her neck and notice her hair standing on end. Ill light these candles, I announce, moving away a bit and finding a lighter on the dresser. Do you want something to drink or eat? I ask. I want only you, she says, breathless. Ive waited a long time for this, Den. Her cheeks are on fire, but her gaze shows certainty. Make me yours, she asks, and my heart races. I finish lighting the candles, and a pleasant scent fills the room. I approach my beloved and press our bodies together; her body trembles with proximity, and my member swells inside my pants. I feel her gasp, and I realize Im not the only one so aroused. Our eyes meet for a moment, and then our lips seek each others, and everything begins. Today, we be one, I whisper in her ear. Heirs, 58 (POV: Deniel) I feel a shiver run through her body, and she looks at me with lust in her eyes. I capture her lips again in a deep and enticing kiss. She eagerly reciprocates, pressing her body closer to mine. I end the kiss with a few pecks on her lips and move to her back. With care and patience, I unzip her white dress, and it falls to her feet, revealing a tantalizing all-whitece lingerie that covers the bare minimum of her sculpted body. I spend a few seconds admiring the beauty of my woman; her body now boasts generous curves, and her breasts are ample and perky. My hand itches to touch them. The woman in front of me is very different from the girl I met a few years ago, attempting to climb the mountain. As she looks at me curiously, I begin to undress myself. Every part of my exposed body is evaluated by her like a hungry wolf. Youre beautiful, she says after I remove thest piece, standingpletely naked in front of her. Youre beautiful too, my she-wolf, I say, caressing her face, and her eyes are fixated on my pulsating member. Its not going to fit, she whispers. It will, I assert. We were made for each other; it will fit, and youll feel a lot of pleasure, I warn. Now, let me take care of you? I ask, and she nods with a slight shake of her head. I lead her to the bed after removing her bra,ying her on her back on the mattress. I capture her lips in another kiss and then start moving downward until I reach the valley between her breasts. I take one in my mouth while squeezing the other; she arches her body and lets out a timid moan thats music to my ears. My member throbs, begging to enter her, but I need to take my time and explore her entire body first. I trace a trail of kisses down her belly until I reach her soaked core. I give it a kiss and savor her delightful scent. With a single tug, I tear that delicate piece apart, and she gasps in surprise. I gaze at that pink, wet flesh, and Im almost undone just by the sight of it; this is the most beautiful view in the world. Without waiting for another second, I slowly run my tongue along her slit and relish her sweet taste. Ohh, Den, she moans, needy. I suck on her clitoris and insert a finger into her canal, feeling her tight flesh wrap around my finger. I make gentle back-and-forth movements while I suck on her delicate pussy. Her moans are now loud and unrestrained, and in a matter of moments, she releases her honey into my mouth, and I savor every irresistible drop. Ill never get tired of tasting your honey, I say as I cover her body with mine and position myself between her legs. I need you, Den, she says, breathless. Make me yours, she pleads, but when I brush my member against her entrance, I notice a hint of nervousness in her eyes. Let me in, my she-wolf, I whisper in her ear, and I see her shiver at the sound of my voice. Ill be gentle, I say, nibbling her ear. Her body rxespletely beneath me, and slowly, I begin to enter her warm and tight passage. When Im fully inside, we both release a sigh of appreciation. Her delicate vagina contracts around me, and her hands glide over my back, heightening my arousal. Faster, Den, she pleads, moaning as her body fully adjusts to mine. She pulls me closer, and I slide my hand to her firm breast, squeezing her pink nipples. She arches her body as a wave of pleasure courses through both of us where were connected. I start sliding out of her and thrusting back in, faster and harder, eliciting unearthly moans from both of us. I was on the edge, but I needed to make my woman climax one more time. Pleasure was bing difficult to contain, so I press on her swollen clit and make circr movements until I feel her trembling and her passage gripping me even tighter. She screams as a powerful orgasm engulfs her, and she unravels beneath me, bringing me to my own climax. A pleasant shiver courses through my body as I release inside her. That was amazing, she says, breathless, and I lie down beside her, pulling her into my arms. You were incredible; I never imagined it could be this good. Youre the incredible one, my she-wolf, I say, kissing her lips gently. Ive never felt so much pleasure in my life. Her hand glides down my chest and stops at my still erect member, eager to be inside her again. You dont need a break? I ask, squeezing my flesh and realizing how hard it still is. Maybe when Im a thousand years old, she says, biting her lip. Are you okay? Did I hurt you? You were perfect, she says loudly. Im great and ready for more. Can we? she asks timidly.N?velDrama.Org owns all content. Anything you want, my love, I reply, kissing her again, and as Im about to move on top of her, I feel a burning sensation in my wrist and pull away from her, fearing that I touched a candle or something. Ow, sheins and looks at her own wrist. Its burning, Den, she warns. Before we can say anything more, the letter R appears on my wrist after the excruciating pain, and my beloved groans in pain until the letter D appears on her wrist. I take her arm and ce a tender kiss on her painful wrist. You and I, she says, moved. Were bonded, she says, looking at the delicate letter on her wrist as if it were a tattoo. Yes, I say, covering her body with mine. I love you, forever, I dere. Forever sounds good to me, she says, and I kiss her with love and desire. I spent years of my existence wandering this world without a home and with a lot of anger in my heart. I made some mistakes that I deeply regret, but if someone were to ask me if I would go through it all again just to experience this moment Im living now, my answer would undoubtedly be yes. I love this woman with all my being, and if I had to go through it all again just to have her by my side, I would do it with a smile. From today on, we will build our family and be happy forever. Thank you, Selene, I thank the Moon goddess in thought before losing myself again in the body of my woman. The End. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!